Skip to main content

Full text of "Baptism : an explanation of all the principal passages on baptism in the word of God"

See other formats


^  PHINCETON,  N.  J.  -^^ 


Presented  by  Mr.  Samuel  Agnew  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Agneiv  Coll.  on  Baptism,  No. 


.^bL. 


5^^ 
?(ii 


BAPTISM : 


ITS 


HISTORY    AND    DOCTRINE. 


BAPTISM. 


AN     EXPLANATION     OF     ALL    THE    PRINCIPAL 

PASSAGES    ON     BAPTISM    IN    THE 

WORD    OF    GOD. 


/ 

BEY.    WILLIAM    EOGEES,    M.A., 

St.  Catherine's  College,  Cambridge, 


The  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 
John  i.  33. 


LONDON: 

JAMES    NISBET    &    Co.,    21,    BERNERS    STREET. 

1873, 


BABCHAM   AND    BEECROPT,    PRINTERS,    READING, 


PBEFACB. 


BAPTISM  has  engaged  the  attention  of 
numerous  writers ;  but  it  still  remains  encom- 
passed with  many  difficulties  deeply  interesting 
to  the   Christian  mind. 

One  chief  error  appears  to  have  been,  that 
in  many  cases,  the  subject  has  been  examined 
in  detail,  and  not  as  a  whole.  In  other 
words,  that  some  j)articular  passage  of  Scrip- 
ture has  been  selected  as  the  basis  of  investi- 
gation, while  a  general  view  of  Baptism  has 
been   overlooked. 

The  Author  of  the  following  pages  has  en- 
deavoured to  trace  Baptism  to  its  origin ;  and 
to  examine  it,  step  by  step,  in  every  part  of 
the  word  of  God  in  which  it  is  to  be  found. 
Wliere  it  is  mentioned  he  has  written  on  it; 
and  where  it  is  supposed  to  be  referred  to  in 
other  passages  of  Scripture,  he  has  also  wi'itten 
on   those   passages. 


VI.  PREFACE. 

He  has  divided  the  subject  into  two  distinct 
parts,  as  it  is  divided  in  the  word  of  God, 
namely,  into — ^The  History  of  Baptism — and 
The  Doctrine  of  Baptism — the  History,  as  con- 
tained in  the  Book  of  the  prophet  Joel,  the 
four  Gospels,  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles ; 
and  the  Doctrine,  in  the  Epistles ;  and  to  be 
fully  understood  it  should  be  read  in  order, 
that  is,  the  History  first,  and  the  Doctrine 
afterwards. 

No  reference  whatever,  will  be  found  to  the 
authority  of  man  on  this  important  subject, 
neither  to  that  of  Churches,  nor  of  individuals; 
Churches  have  erred,  and  good  and  holy  men 
have  erred  on  many  points,  but  the  word  of 
God  has  never  erred;  and  therefore  the  whole 
of  the  work  has  been  founded  upon  the  word 
of  God,   and   on   that   alone. 


CONTENTS. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BAPTISM. 


The   Promise   of    the  Spirit 

John's  Baptism 

Nicodemus     ...         ...         ... 

Jesus's   Baptism  through   His   disciples  ... 
Jesus   receives   and  blesses   little  children 
The   Institution   of  the   Christian  Baptism 
The   promised  Baptism   with   the    Holy   Ghost 
The  Day   of  Pentecost 
The   Baptism   of  men  and  women   of  Samaria 

„  of  Simon 

„  of  the   Eunuch 

„  of  Paul 

„  of  Cornelius... 

„  •  of  Lydia 

„  of  the   Jailor 

„  of  many    Corinthians 

„  of  about   twelve  men  of  Ephesus 


PAGE. 

3 

10 

25 

41 

45 

51 

64 

76 

95 

103 

108 

111 

116 

129 

131 

134 

135 


THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 


Introduction  to   the   Epistles 


Romans 

vi.  3,  4 

I    Corinthians 

i.  12-17 

i> 

vi.  11 

» 

X.  2 

j> 

xii.  13 

» 

XV.  29 

Galatians 

iii.  26,  27 

Ephesians 

iv.  4-6 

Colossians 

ii.   12 

Titus 

iii.   3-6 

Hebrews 

vi.  2 

I    Peter 

iii.    21,  22 

Conclusion 


PAGE. 

147 
151 

183 
187 
191 
192 
233 
235 
252 
275 
276 
288 
290 
299 


THE  ,    . 

HISTORY   OF   BAPTISM. 


THE    PEOMISE    OF    THE    SPIEITr-^., 


JOEL  II.   28. 

"And   it   shall   come    to   pass    afterwards,   that   I   ^vill 
pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh." 


Second  only  in  importance  to  the  promise  of  the 
Gift  of  His  beloved  Son,  was  God's  promise  of 
the  Gift  of  His  Spirit ; — that  He  would  pour  out 
His  Spirit  upon  all  flesh. 

But  did  not  the  Spirit  take  a  part  in  the  sal- 
vation of  man  before  this  promise  was  made ; 
that  is,  upwards  of  three  thousand  years  after 
the  creation  of  the  world  1  Certainly  He  did ; 
for  God  spake  of  His  Spirit  striving  with  man 
before  the  flood — Gen.  vi.  8 ;  and,  "  Holy  men  of 
God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  2  Peter  i.  21.  And  immediately  on  the 
fall  of  man  it  became  as  absolutely  necessary 
that  he  should  be  "  Born  again ;  "  or,  "  Born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,"  to  enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  God,  as  it  was  when  Jesus  declared 
that  important  truth  to  Nicodemus.     "  Rigliteous 

b2 


4  THE     HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

Abel,"  SO  called  by  our  Lord  Himself — Matt, 
xxiii.  35,  was  only  made  righteous  by  being 
"  Born  again/'  or,  "  Born  of  the  Spirit,"  and 
thus  spiritually  united  to  Him  who  is  "  The 
Lord  our  righteousness,"  Jer.  xxiii.  6.  Enoch 
appears  to  have  been  "  Born  of  the  Spirit "  at 
the  age  of  sixty-five,  for  from  that  time  he 
walked  with  God  three  hundred  years.  Noah 
also,  "  walked  with  God : "  but  he  could  not 
have  done  so  had  he  not  been  "Born  of  the 
Spirit,"  and  "led  by  the  Spirit."  God  likewise 
declared  that  he  was  "righteous,"  Gen.  vii.  1. 
which,  as  a  descendant  of  "the  first  man," 
1  Cor.  XV.  47,  could  not  have  been  the  case 
without  he  had  been,  like  Abel,  spiritually  united 
to  "the  second  man,"  1  Cor.  xv.  47,  "the  Lord 
from  heaven,"  the  "Righteous  BEANCH,"  Jer. 
xxiii.  5.  Abraham  was  undoubtedly  "  Born 
again,"  "when  he  was  called  to  go  out  into 
a  place  which  he  should  after  receive  for  an 
inheritance."  Isaac  is  spoken  of  by  St.  Paul, 
as,  "Born  after  the  Spirit,"  Gal.  iv.  29.  Moses 
appears  to  have  been  "  Born  again,"  when  he 
was  forty  years  old,  when  "it  came  into  his 
heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of  Israel." 
Samuel  was  most  probably  "Born  again"  when 
he  was  a  child,  at  the  time  the  Lord  called 
him. 

And  all  who  have  entered  into  the  Kingdom 


THE     PROMISE     OF    THE     SPIRIT.  5 

of  God  before  the  time  of  Samuel,  and  after 
that  period  until  the  promise  of  the  gift  of  the 
Spirit  was  fulfilled,  were  all  certainly  ''  Born 
again ;  "  or,  '^  Born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit ;  " 
for  they  could  not  otherwise  have  entered  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God. 

How  then,  it  may  be  asked,  is  the  promise  to 
be  understood?  The  promise  appears  to  have 
embraced  three  things.  First,  that  the  Lord 
would  pour  out  His  Spirit  more  abundantly  than 
He  had  ever  before  done.  Secondly,  that  He 
would  pour  out  His  Spirit  not  only  on  particu- 
lar individuals,  and  families  ;  and  on  one  nation, 
as  on  that  of  the  Jews ;  but  upon  "  all  flesh ; " 
upon  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  upon  all  the 
race  of  Adam.  And  thirdly,  that  He  would 
give  His  Spirit;  or  that  the  Spirit  would  come 
personally  to   impart  His  blessings. 

This  last  interpretation  of  the  promise  is  given 
by  Jesus  in  His  discourse  with  His  disciples  on 
the  eve  before  His  crucifixion ;  speaking  of  His 
departure  and  of  the  Spirit,  He  said,  "And  I 
will  pray  the  Father,  and  He  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you 
for  ever ;  even  the  Spirit  of  truth ;  whom  the 
world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not, 
neither  knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him,  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you,"  John 
xiv.    16,    17.      And    again,    "But  the   Comforter 


6  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you,"  ver. 
26.  And  further,  "  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the 
Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me," 
John  XV.  26.  And  yet  again,  "Nevertheless  I 
tell  you  the  truth ;  it  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Com- 
forter will  not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you,"  John  xvi.  7. 

In  these  passages  our  Lord  clearly  spake  of 
an  actual  personal  coming  of  the  Spirit  to  His 
disciples ;  that  as  He  was  about  personally  to 
depart  from  them,  so  the  Spirit  would  be  sent 
personally  to  them,  and  to  abide  with  them  for 
ever;  or  with  His  Church  and  people  to  the  end 
of  time.  And  that  He  referred  to  the  promised 
Gift  of  the  Spirit,  is  evident  from  what  He  said 
to  His  disciples  after  His  resurrection,  when  He 
"commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of 
me.  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water;  but 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many   days   hence,"   Acts   i.    4,    5. 

Here  it  should  be  noticed,  that  "the  promise 


THE     PROMISE     OF     THE     SPIRIT.  / 

of  the  Father,"  which  Jesus  reminded  His  dis- 
ciples they  had  heard  of  Him;  that  is,  the 
actual  personal  coming  of  the  Spirit  unto  them, 
which  before  His  crucifixion  He  had  spoken 
of  to  them,  would  be  fulfilled  by  their  being 
baptized  ivith  the  Holy  Ghost — in  other  words, 
our  Lord  made  known  to  His  disciples  that 
they  would  receive  "the  promise  of  the  Father," 
by  a  Baptism. 

On  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  third  Divine  Person  in  the  Eternal  Trinity, 
who  had  always  been  spiritually  present  in  the 
world ;  sent  by  the  Father,  and  the  Son ;  came 
down  from  Heaven  personally,  and  took  up  His 
abode  in  the  bodies  of  the  twelve  Apostles  ;  to 
comfort  them ;  to  teach  them  all  things  neces- 
sary for  salvation ;  to  bring  to  their  remembrance 
whatsoever  Jesus  had  said  unto  them  ;  to  testify 
of  Jesus  ;  to  guide  them  into  all  truth ;  to  show 
them  things  to  come ;  to  take  of  the  things 
of  Jesus,  and  to  show  them  unto  them ;  to 
glorify  Jesus ;  to  give  them  spiritual  power ; 
and  to   abide   with   them  for   ever. 

Thus,  as  God  the  Son,  "when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,"  came  down  from  Heaven 
personally,  and  "was  made  flesh,"  John  i.  14. 
So  God  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  Day  of  Pente- 
cost came  down  from  Heaven  personally,  to 
abide  in  flesh.      And  from  that  day  to  the  pre- 


8  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

sent  time,  all  who  have  received  God's  promised 
Gift  of  the  Spirit;  that  is,  all  who  have  been 
baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  have  had 
the  Holy  Ghost  personally  dwelling  in  them, 
to  comfort  them;  and  to  bless  them  in  a  similar 
manner  in  many  respects,  as  He  comforted  and 
blessed  the  Apostles ;  and  to  abide  in  them  for 
ever,   or   to   the  end  of  their  lives. 

It  is  probable  that  our  Lord  referred  to  the 
spiritual  presence  of  the  Spirit  in  the  world  be- 
fore the  Day  of  Pentecost ;  and  His  personal 
presence  after  that  day,  when  He  said  to  His 
disciples,  "  He  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you,"     John  xiv.  17. 

The  personal  inhabitation  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bodies  of  the  children  of  God,  is  mentioned 
by  St.  Paul  in  several  of  his  Epistles,  and 
spoken  of  by  him  as  well  known  in  the  Apos- 
tolic age  of  the  Church.  Writing  to  the  Co- 
rinthians, he  says,  "Know  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you  T  1  Cor.  iii.  16.  And  again, 
"Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,"  1  Cor.  vi.  19. 
And  further,  "  What  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols  1  For  ye  are  the  temple  of 
the  Uving  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell 
in  them,  and  walk  in  them ;  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people,"  2  Cor.  vi.  16. 


THE     PROMISE     OF     THE     SPIRIT.  9 

And  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  speaking 
of  Jesus  he  says,  "  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of  God  through  the 
Spirit,"  Eph.  ii.  22.  To  the  Romans  he  writes, 
"But  if  the  Spirit  of  Him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead,  shall  also  quicken  your 
mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you,"  Rom,  viii.  11.  And  to  the  Galatians, 
"Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father,"   Gal.   iv.    6. 

In  the  first  three  passages  quoted;  the  Apos- 
tle's chief  object  in  mentioning  this  deeply  im- 
portant subject,  appears  to  have  been  to  incul- 
cate holiness;  and  perhaps  there  are  few  things 
which  the  believer  will  find  more  influential  in 
promoting  an  Enoch's  walk  with  God,  and  in 
stirring  up  earnest  prayer  for  inward  holiness, 
than  to  contemplate  the  wondrous  fact,  that 
his  body  is  really  and  truly  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth 
within  him. 


JOHN'S   BAPTISM. 


MATT.  III.  1—6. 

"In  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in 
the  wilderness  of  Judea,  and  saying,  Repent  ye: 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this 
is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Esaias, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight.  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins ;  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey.  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judea,  and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan, 
And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan,  confessing 
their   sins." 


What  is  Baptism  1  This  is  a  question  often 
asked;  and  deeply  important,  and  closely  con- 
nected with  the  salvation  of  immortal  souls  is 
the  answer  which  is  frequently  returned.  May 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  light  and  of  truth 
guide  the  writer  while  he  endeavours  to  unfold 
what  the  word  of  God  says  on  this  important 
subject      And  may  the   same   Holy  Spirit  bless 


John's    baptism.  11 

to  the  eternal  good  of  many,  that  which  may  be 
written  in  accordance  with  His  divine  teaching. 

The  first  account  given  of  Baptism  in  the 
New  Testament,  is  contained  in  the  passage 
of  Scripture  which  has  been  quoted.  But  by 
what  authority  did  John  Baptize  1  John  stated 
that  his  authority  for  baptizing  with  water  came 
from  God.  Speaking  of  Jesus  to  the  Jews,  he 
said,  "  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  the  same  said  unto 
me.  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  de- 
scending, and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  John 
i.  33.  Jesus  also  referred  to  John's  authority 
for  baptizing  coming  from  God,  in  His  question 
to  the  Jews,  "The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  1  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? "  Matt.  xxi. 
25.  And  by  being  Himself  baptized  of  John, 
He  thereby  distinctly  recognised  his  authority 
for  baptizing. 

It  is  likewise  important  to  notice,  that  while 
John  stated  that  God  had  sent  him  to  baptize 
with  water,  he  also  made  known  that  God  had 
revealed  to  him  that  there  was  cmothei'  Baj^tism, 
with  which  Jesus,  whose  way  he  was  sent  to 
prepare,  "  baptizeth  ; "  namely,  the  Baj^tism  with 
the   Holy   Ghost. 

John  was  very  particular  in  stating  this  to  the 
Jews,    "  I   indeed   baptize    you  with   water  unto 


12  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

repentance :  but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  bear :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire,"  Matt.  iii.  11.  Mark, 
and  Luke  record  the  same  declaration  of  John 
in  almost  similar  words — Mark  i.  8.,  Luke  iii.  16. 
While  the  EvangeHst  St.  John  testifies  to  the 
same  truth,  namely,  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  from  the  mouth  of  God  Himself. 

When,  or  at  what  time,  God  made  known 
to  John  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  is  not  stated ;  but  from  John's  mention- 
ing that  important  fact  to  the  Jews  almost  im- 
mediately, as  it  would  appear,  when  he  began 
to  preach  and  baptize,  it  is  most  probable  that 
God  informed  John  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost"  when  he  sent  him  to  baptize 
with  water ;  that  is,  when  ^'  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 
wilderness,"  Luke  iii.  2. 

Thus  it  may  be  seen,  that  at  the  very 
commencement  of  the  History  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  two  Baptisms  are  spoken  of  both  by 
God  the  Father,  and  by  John ;  one  with  water, 
and  another  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  one  adminis- 
tered by  man ;  and  the  other  by  God  the  Son ; 
the  two  Baptisms  being  as  distinct  the  one  from 
the  other,  as  John  was  distinct  from  Jesus  ;  or 
as  man  is  distinct  from  God. 


John's    baptism.  13 

There  are  four  Baptisms  recorded  in  the  New 
Testament ;  one  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  three 
with  water.  The  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  always  the  act  of  Jesus,  who  according  to 
God  the  Father's  declaration,  ^'  Baj)tizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;"  Jesus  first  baptized  His  twelve 
Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost.  The  three  Baptisms  with  water,  are, 
First,  John's  Baptism.  Secondly,  the  Baptism 
with  which  Jesus  baptized,  through  His  disciples, 
during  His  ministry  on  earth.  And  Thirdly,  the 
Christian  Baptism,  instituted  by  Jesus  after  His 
resurrection.  Two  of  these  Baptisms  ;  namely, 
John's  Baptism  and  the  Baptism  with  which 
Jesus  baptized,  through  His  disciples,  during 
His  ministry  on  earth,  have  ceased ;  the  other 
two  remain,  and  will  continue  to  the  end  of 
time. 

Andrew,  one  of  the  Apostles,  if  not  more  of 
the  twelve,  was  most  probably  baptized  with  all 
the  fom-  Baptisms.  He  was  first  John's  disciple, 
John  i.  35 — 40,  and  consequently  had  been  bap- 
tized by  John.  He  then  followed  Jesus,  and 
became  His  disciple,  and  it  is  to  be  concluded 
that  he  was  baptized  with  the  Baptism  with 
which  Jesus,  through  His  disciples,  baptized. 
And  he  was  undoubtedly  baptized  ''  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 


14  THE     HtSTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Holy  Ghost."  His  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
on    the    Day    of    Pentecost    is    recorded. 

Baptism  with  water  may  be  said  to  be  a  pro- 
fession. Thus,  John's  Baptism  was  a  profession 
of  repentance.  Our  Lord's  Baptism,  through  His 
disciples,  during  his  ministry  on  earth,  was  ap- 
parently from  what  Scripture  says  on  the  sub- 
ject, chiefly  a  profession  of  disciplesMp.  And 
the  Christian  Baptism  instituted  by  Jesus  after 
His  resurrection,  is  a  profession  of  belief  in  the 
Gospel,  and  in  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
and  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  Sovereign 
act  of  Jesus  ;  whereby  those  who  are  baptized 
by  Him  become  spiritually  united  to  the  Sa- 
viour,  and   are  thus   saved   in   Him. 

Baptism  is  a  reality,  a  fact ;  whether  it  be  the 
Baptism  with  water,  or  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  In  baptizing  with  water,  the  water  must 
come  in  contact  with  the  person  baptized,  it  must 
touch  him,  rest  upon  him  ;  otherwise  he  cannot  be 
baptized  with  water.  Such  also  we  are  taught  is 
the  case  in  regard  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  the  Holy  Ghost  it  appears  must  come  in 
contact  with  the  person  baptized ;  He  must 
touch  him ;  7'est  upon  him,  otherwise  he  cannot 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  This  impor- 
tant fact  was  shown  when  Jesus  baptized  His 
twelve   Apostles   with   the    Holy    Ghost  on  the 


John's   baptism,  15 

Day  of  Pentecost,  "  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  Hke  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat ; " 
that  is,  a  cloven  tongue,  like  as  of  fire,  "  sat  upon 
each  of  them ; "  indicating  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  in  actual  contact  with  each  Apostle, 

Water  had  been  used  many  years  before  the 
time  of  John  the  Baptist  for  a  religious  pur- 
pose. There  were  "divers  washings,"  or  Baptisms, 
as  the  word  may  be  translated,  under  the  Law — 
Heb.  ix,  10.  And  when  the  Priests  and  Levites 
were  consecrated  to  their  several  offices  in  the 
Tabernacle,  the  Lord  directed  that  among  other 
ceremonies,  the  former  should  be  washed  with 
water,  and  the  latter  sprinkled  with  water — Exo. 
xxix.  4.,  Num.  viii.  5 — 7. 

The  Jews  therefore  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  use  of  water  for  a  religious  purpose,  and 
knew  that  the  application  of  water  to  the  body 
of  man  signified  the  washing  and  cleansing  of 
the  soul.  Hence,  when  John  came  baptizing 
with  water,  though  they  put  many  questions 
to  him  respecting  their  personal  conduct,  we 
do  not  find  that  they  made  any  inquiries  as  to 
the  meaning  of  Baptism ;  that  they  appear  to 
have  understood. 

That  baptizing  with  water  was  looked  upon 
as  significant  of  cleansing,  or  purifying,  is  evident 
from  a  question  which  arose  "between  some  of 
John's  disciples  and  the    Jews    about   purifying,"- 


16  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

after  Jesus,  through  His  disciples,  had  com- 
menced baptizing, — see  John  iii.  25,  26. 

It  is  not  said  how  John  baptized.  On  the 
consecration  of  the  Priests  and  Levites,  the  Lord 
expressly  directed  how  water  was  to  be  applied 
to  them ;  and  if  He  had  intended  that  John 
should  baptize  in  any  particular  manner,  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  He  would  have  direc- 
ted him  to  do  so ;  but  he  appears  to  have  sent 
John  to  baptize  with  water  without  giving  him 
any  directions  how  he  was  to  baptize. 

It  was  thus  also  when  our  Lord  instituted  the 
Christian  Baptism.  He  commanded  His  Apos- 
tles to  "teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;"  but  He  did  not  direct  them  how 
they  were  to  baptize,  or  how  they  were  to  ap- 
ply water  to  those  whom  they  baptized.  These 
two  facts,  so  closely  connected  as  they  are  with 
Baptism,  convey  strong  indirect  proof  that  the 
Lord  does  not  consider  the  way,  or  mode  of  bap- 
tizing, to  be  of  importance. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  John  baptized  by 
immersion ;  but  this  appears  to  be  very  improba- 
ble for  many  reasons ;  two  of  which  are  the  fol- 
lowing. 

First, — as  John  had  received  no  directions  from 
the  Lord  how  he  was  to  baptize,  it  is  reasonable 
to  conclude  that  he  would  adopt  one  of  the  two 


John's    baptism.  17 

methods  of  applying  water  as  a  religious  act, 
which  the  Lord  had  Himself  directed  to  be  used 
when  the  Priests  and  Levites  were  consecrated, 
and  which  the  Jewish  mind  was  accustomed  to. 
And  as  the  Priests  were  few  in  number,  and 
their  consecration  therefore  seldom  occurred,  and 
the  Levites  were  many,  and  their  consecration 
often,  it  is  further  reasonable  to  conclude,  that 
he  would  adopt  the  form  by  which  the  Levites 
were  consecrated ;  that  is,  that  he  would  sprinkle 
water  on  those  whom  he  baptized. 

Secondly, — John  appears  to  have  always  bap- 
tized himself,  and  not  by  his  disciples ;  and  it 
has  been  considered  physically  impossible,  that 
one  man  could  of  himself  have  baptized  by  im- 
mersion, such  multitudes  as  are  represented  by 
the  words,  "Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem 
and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  region  round  about 
Jordan,  and  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins." 

There  is  a  passage  of  Scripture  which  has  been 
thought  to  favour  the  idea  that  John  baptized 
by  immersion,  it  is  the  following :  "  And  John 
also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near  to  Salim,  be- 
cause there  was  much  water  there ;  and  they 
came,  and  were  baptized,"  John  iii.  23.  ^non  is 
supposed  to  have  been  situated  on  the  Jordan, 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Gilboa.  But  the  expres- 
sion   "  much   water   there,"   given   as    the    reason 


18  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

for  John's  baptizing  at  ^non,  could  not  mean 
depth  of  water,  as  there  must  have  been  suffi- 
cient depth  of  water  to  baptize  by  immersion 
at  any  part  of  the  Jordan,  as  well  as  at  ^non. 
The  "much  water  there,"  probably  referred  to 
streams,  rivulets,  and  pools  of  water  connected 
with  the  Jordan  at  ^^Enon,  in  which,  or  near 
which,  the  multitudes  could  stand,  as  they  likely 
stood  on  the  edge  of  the  Jordan  while  John 
passed  up  and  down  among  them,  and  baptized 
them,  either  by  sprinkling  them  with  water,  or 
by  pouring  water  on  them. 

The  Greek  word  BaTrr/^o)  translated  baptize, 
means  also  to  dip,  to  plunge  in  water;  but  this 
does  not  prove  that  John  baptized  by  immersion, 
as  he  used  the  same  word  in  the  first  future 
tense  in  speaking  of  our  Lord's  baptizing  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire,  and  it  certainly 
would  not  be  correct  to  translate  his  answer  to 
the  Jews,  as  saying  to  them,  I  indeed  dip  you 
with  water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear ;  he  shall  dip  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire. 


John's    baptism,  19 


JESUS    BAPTIZED    BY    JOHN. 

Deeply  interesting,  and  highly  instructive,  is  the 
account  given   of    our  Lord's  Baptism   by   John. 

In  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  we  read :  "  Then 
Cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John, 
to  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John  forbad  him, 
saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  "?  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he 
suffered  him.  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized, 
went  up  straightway  out  of  the  water :  and  lo, 
the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him  :  and  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased." 

There  are  three  particulars  in  this  important 
passage  in  the  word  of  God  which  require 
special  attention  : — 

First ; — the  remark  which  John  made  to  Jesus 
on  his  coming  to  be  baptized  of  him.  Secondly, 
our  Lord's  reply  to  John.  And,  thirdly,  Jesus's 
Baptism  by  John,  and  the  circumstances  which 
followed  that   Baptism. 

First;  the   remark  which  John   made  to  Jesus, 

o2 


20  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

on  His  coming  to  be  baptized  of  him ;  "  I  have 
need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou 
to   me  1 " 

John's  address  to  Jesus  conveys  undeniable 
evidence  of  his  being  perfectly  aware  that  Jesus 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  also,  that 
he  himself  needed  to  be  baptized  of  Jesus. 
God,  when  He  sent  John  to  baptize  with  water, 
had  informed  him  that  Jesus  "  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost ; "  and  had  likewise  told  him 
that  he  should  see  a  proof  thereof  That  proof 
when  Jesus  came  to  him  to  be  baptized,  John 
had  not  seen  ;  for  it  took  place  after  Jesus  had 
been  baptized  of  John;  but  he  had  believed 
God's  word  without  having  seen  the  proof  there- 
of; and  therefore  said  to  Jesus,  "I  have  need 
to   be   baptized   of  thee." 

Secondly;  our  Lord's  reply  to  John,  "Suffer 
it  to  be  so  now,  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to 
fulfil   all   righteousness." 

Jesus  did  not  say  but  that  John's  expressed 
belief  that  He  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost," 
and  his  couAdction  that  he  himself  needed  to 
be  baptized  of  Him,  were  both  perfectly  cor- 
rect; but  he  had  come  to  John  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  as  "  God  manifest  in  the  flesh ; "  "  made 
of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law  to  redeem 
them  that  were  under  the  law."  He  had  come 
in  the   flesh   to    do    the    will    of    God,     "  Lo,    I 


John's    baptism.  21 

come  to  do  thy  will  O  God/'  Heb.  x.  7 — 10. 
God  had  sent  John  to  baptize  with  water,  and 
it  was  consequently  God's  will  that  His  people 
should  be  so  baptized ;  therefore  He  came  to 
John  to  be  baptized  of  him ;  and  in  reply  to  his 
remark  said,  "  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now ; "  that 
is,  in  My  present  position,  as  "  The  Son  of 
man." 

The  reason  assigned  by  our  Lord  for  being 
baptized  by  John  is  important,  ''  For  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness,"  or  all 
works  of  righteousness ;  or,  righteous  works ; 
as  the  word  righteousness  here  means.  These 
words  were  apparently  spoken  by  Jesus  as  the 
Head  and  Representative  of  His  future  Church 
and  people ;  and  in  the  word  "■  us"  He  included 
not  only  Himself,  but  all  His  disciples  or  fol- 
lowers to  the  end  of  time ;  "It  becometh  us," 
that  is,  it  becometh  Me,  and  it  becometh  all 
my  people  "■  16  fulfil  all  righteousness ; "  or,  all 
works  of  righteousness.  And  as  Baptism  is, 
according  to  our  Lord's  words,  a  work  of 
righteousness  ;  or  a  righteous  work ;  it  becometh 
all  who  profess  to  be  the  followers  of  Jesus, 
if  they  have   not   been  baptized,  to  be  baptized. 

Thirdly ;  Jesus's  Baptism  by  John,  and  the 
circumstances   which   followed   that   Baptism. 

Jesus  was  evidently  baptized  standing  in  the 
water,  most  probably,  at  the  edge  of  the  Jordan, 


22  THE     HISTOKY     OF     BAPTISM. 

and  "  when  he  was  baptized ; "  that  is,  had  been 
baptized,  He  ''  went  up  straightway,"  or  imme- 
diately, "  out  of  the  water,"  or,  up  from  the 
river;  and  as  St.  Luke  states,  ''being  baptized 
and  praying ; "  one  of  the  most  wonderful  mani- 
festations of  Deity  ever  recorded  took  place. 
The  atmosphere,  or  sky  which  surrounds  our 
earth  was  cleft,  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  laid 
open,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  like  a  dove,  an 
emblem  of  purity,  was  seen  to  descend  from 
Heaven,  and  to  alight  on  Jesus ;  while  a  voice 
from  Heaven  was  heard  saying,  "This  is  my 
beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

Now,  what  was  this  wonderful  manifestation 
of  Deity  intended  to  teach  ?  Apparently,  three 
things  in  particular  : — 

First ;  it  was  a  proof  that  there  are  three 
distinct  Persons  in  the  eternal  Trinity.  On  this 
occasion  Jesus  was  seen  praying  —  the  Holy 
Ghost,  like  a  dove,  was  seen  to  descend  from 
Heaven,  and  to  rest  on  Jesus — and  God  the 
Father  was  heard  to  say,  ''This  is  my  beloved 
Son   in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

Secondly ;  it  was  a  clear  and  distinct  evi- 
dence that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God ;  the  Father 
having  audibly  declared  of  Him,  "This  is  my 
beloved  Son." 

Thirdly,  and  specially,  from  what  the  word  of 
God    says   on    the    subject,   it  was    intended    to 


John's    baptism.  23 

prove  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy- 
Ghost."  God  the  Father  had  made  known  to 
John  that  Jesus  '^  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ; "  and  had  said  to  him,  "  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending  and  re- 
maining on  him,  the  same  is  he  which  bap- 
tizeth with  the  Holy  Ghost."  This  evidence 
God  hereby  gave  to  John;  '^and  John  bare 
record,  saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon 
him,"   John   i.    32,    33. 

Thus  did  God  condescend  to  open  the  Heaven 
of  Heavens,  and  to  send  down  the  vSj)irit  in  a 
bodily  shape,  like  a  dove,  upon  His  beloved 
Son,  to  establish  the  truth  of  His  own  words; 
namely,  His  declaration  that  Jesus  "baptizeth 
with   the   Holy   Ghost." 

In  the  whole  history  of  the  world  from  the 
creation,  there  is  not  another  such  an  instance 
recorded,  of  God  having  so  wonderfully  authen- 
ticated any  fact,  as  He  has  authenticated  the 
fact  which  He  declared  to  John,  that  Jesus 
"baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  Not  only 
did  He  say  to  John,  speaking  of  Jesus,  "the 
same  is  he  which  baptizeth  ^vith  the  Holy 
Ghost ; "  but  He  also  gave  him  a  sign  by 
which  he  might  be  assured  of  the  truth  of 
what   He   had   spoken. 

Most   important  therefore    must    it   be   in   the 


24  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

sight  of  God,  that  it  should  be  clearly  known 
that  Jesus  the  Head  of  the  Christian  Church 
"  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  and  most 
closely  must  this  ministerial  act  of  Jesus  be 
connected   with   the   salvation   of  His   people. 


NICODEMUS. 


JOHN  III.  1—11. 

"There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, 
a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  The  same  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God :  for  no 
man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  ex- 
cept God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he 
enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye 
must  be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth  whei-e 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but 
canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
How  can  these  things  be  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said   unto   him.   Art   thou   a   master  of  Israel,  and 


26  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

knowest  not  these  things  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not 
our   witness." 


The  word  Baptism  is  not  mentioned  in  this 
portion  of  Scripture,  but  as  it  is  by  many 
supposed  that  our  Lord  by  the  words  "  Born 
again,"  and  "  Born  of  water,"  spake  by  antici- 
pation of  the  Christian  Baptism,  it  is  necessary 
to   examine   the   passage. 

Nicodemus,  a  Euler  of  the  Jews,  and  a 
member  of  the  Sanhedrim,  or  great  Council  of 
the  Jews,  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  apparently 
for  instruction ;  when  our  Lord  immediately 
declared  to  him  the  great  truth,  that  "Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom  of    God." 

The  necessity  of  this  change,  or  new  birth, 
arose  in  consequence  of  the  fall  of  man  from 
the  original  righteousness  in  which  he  was  crea- 
ted ;  and  as  the  Scriptures  had  revealed  this 
fall,  and  in  many  parts  taught  the  necessity  of 
the  renewal  of  the  heart,  Nicodemus  as  a 
Teacher  and  Expounder  of  the  word  of  God, 
should  have  understood  what  our  Lord  meant 
by  being  ''Born  again."  But  the  Jewish  Ruler 
did  not    comprehend    the    Saviour's    declaration, 


NICODEMUS,  27 

and  interpreted  his  words  in  a  carnal  sense. 
Then  Jesus  said  to  him,  ^'  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom   of  God." 

These  words  form  a  part  of  the  explanation 
given  by  our  Lord  of  His  Jirst  declaration 
''Born  again,"  which  may  be  considered  as 
the  foundation   or   text  of    the   whole    subject. 

There  cannot  be  a  question  but  that  our 
Lord  in  the  whole  of  what  He  said  to  Nico- 
demus,  addressed  Himself  to  his  apprehension  ; 
that  is,  used  words  which,  as  a  Master  of 
Israel,  he  should  have  been  capable  of  under- 
standing; and  although  His  fii^st  declaration, 
''Born  again,"  has  entirely  a  spiritual  meaning, 
Nicodemus  should  have  understood  it ;  and 
more  especially  should  he  have  understood  the 
explanation  given  of  those  words.  He  was  a 
Jew,  acquainted  with  the  writings  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  the  religious  ceremonies  of 
his  nation.  He  knew  that  in  those  ceremonies 
there  were  "  divers  washings ; "  and  that  no 
Levite  could  officiate  in  the  Temple  until  he 
had  been  sprinkled  with  water;  and  that  no 
descendant  of  the  House  of  Aaron  dare  enter 
into  the  Holy  of  Holies,  except  he  had  been 
first  washed  with   water. 

He    knew,     or    ought    to    have    known,    that 


28  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

while  this  use  of  water  did  not  actually  cleanse 
those  to  whom  it  was  applied,  but  was  only 
a  figure  of  cleansing,  it  taught,  that  without 
internal  holiness,  neither  the  Levite  was  to  be 
considered  fit  to  do  the  work  in  the  outer 
courts  of  the  Sanctuary ;  nor  especially  the 
Priest  to   enter   into   the   Holy   Place. 

He  also  knew  that  the  figure  of  water  was 
used  in  the  Scriptures  to  represent  the  same 
great  truth,  namely,  the  cleansing  of  the  soul. 
That  God  in  speaking  by  the  prophet  Ezekiel 
of  the  restoration  of  the  House  of  Israel,  a 
restoration  not  yet  accomplished,  says,  ''  Then 
will  I  sprinkle  clean  water  upon  you,  and  ye 
shall  be  clean :  from  all  your  filthiness,  and 
from  your  idols,  will  I  cleanse  you.  A  new 
heart  also  will  I  give  you,  and  a  new  spirit 
will  I  put  within  you :  and  I  will  take  away 
the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will 
give  you  an  heart  of  flesh.  And  I  will  put 
my  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk 
in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judg- 
ments,   and   do   them,"   Exek.    xxxvi.    25 — 27. 

This  passage  embracing,  as  it  does,  the  figure 
of  water  in  cleansing ;  and  the  recreation  of 
the  heart,  together  with  the  indwelling  of  the 
Spirit;  must  have  been,  or  rather  should  have 
been,  familiar  to  a  Master,  or  Teacher  of 
Israel ;    and   therefore   from  the  language  of  the 


NICODEMUS.  29 

Prophet,  and  the  constant  use  of  water  in  the 
ceremonies  of  the  Law,  Nicodemus  should  have 
understood  what  our  Lord  meant  by  the  words, 
"  Born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit."  But  he 
understood   not. 

It  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  our 
Lord's  first  declaration  ''Born  again,"  or  "from 
above,"  as  in  the  margin,  has  entirely  a  spiritual 
meaning.  It  speaks  of  the  sovereign  act  of 
God  in  recreating  the  soul  of  man,  independent 
of  any  human  or  natural  agency  whatever. 
Just  as  Abel,  Enoch,  Noah,  and  others  were 
''  Born  again,"  before  the  Lord  had  any  out- 
ward and  visible  Church ;  and  consequently, 
before  there  was  any  outward  sign,  or  rite  of 
admission   into   His   Church. 

Now,  as  the  first  declaration  of  our  Lord, 
''Born  again,"  has  entirely  a  spiritual  meaning, 
the  explanation  given  of  that  declaration  must 
also  be  entirely  spiritual.  Hence,  the  word' 
"  water "  cannot  mean  literal  water,  but  must 
have  been  used  by  Jesus  in  a  similar  way,  as 
the  Lord  God  used  the  same  word  through 
the  prophet  Ezekiel,  in  the  passage  which  has 
already  been  quoted,  "Then  will  I  sprinkle 
clean  water  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  clean," 
&c.,   &c. 

By  the  explanation,  "  Born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,"  Jesus  has  taught  that  there  are  two 


30  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

spiritual  acts,  in  the  one  spiritual  act  of  being 
"Born  again;"  namely,  cleansing,  or  sanctifica- 
tion,  signified  by  the  words,  "Born  of  water;" 
and  Regeneration,  or  New  Birth,  signified  by  the 
words,  "and  of  the  Spirit."  The  two  spiritual 
acts  being  involved,  or  comprehended  in  the  one 
spiritual  act  of  being,  "Born  again."  And  both 
absolutely  necessary  for  man  to  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  For  if  it  were  possible  for 
a  person  to  be  "  Born  of  the  Spirit,"  or  re- 
generated, without  being  "  Born  of  water " — or 
cleansed ;  he  could  not  enter  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  as  he  would  be  unfit  to  do  so ;  for, 
"Without  holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord;" 
and  as  Jesus  said  to  Peter,  "  If  I  wash  thee 
not   thou   hast   no   part   with   me." 

The  indispensable  necessity  of  holiness  to  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God  was  clearly  taught  in 
the  Law,  through  the  figure  of  water,  or  wash- 
ing. The  Holy  Place  in  the  Temple,  or  the 
Holy  of  Holies,  was  a  type,  or  figure  of  Heaven. 
On  the  mercy  seat  between  the  Cherubims,  God 
manifested  His  especial  presence ;  the  sons  of 
Aaron  only,  when  they  had  attained  the  age  of 
thirty  years,  were  permitted  to  enter  into  this 
Holy  Place.  And  although  a  son  of  Aaron  may 
have  distinctly  manifested,  by  a  holy  life  and 
conversation,  that  he  had  been  "  Born  again," 
or   "Born  of  the  Spirit,"  he,  nevertheless,  could 


NICODEMUS.  31 

not  enter  into  the  Holy  of  Holies,  without  hav- 
ing been  first  washed  with  water;  and  after  his 
consecration  to  the  priestly  office,  he  could  not 
then  enter  into  the  Holy  Place,  under  the 
penalty  of  death,  without  having  first  washed  his 
hands  and  feet  in  water,"  Exo.  xxx.  17 — 20. 

Most  closely  does  the  instruction  conveyed  in 
this  part  of  the  ceremonial  Law,  correspond  with 
our  Lord's  teaching,  "  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  the 
Kingdom   of  God." 

Our  Lord  further  explained  the  necessity  of 
being  "  Born  again,"  by  adding,  "  That  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is   born   of  the   Spirit   is   spirit." 

Here  He  spake  of  the  tivo  births — the  being 
"  born  of  the  flesh, "  and  the  being  "  born  of 
the  Spirit;" — with  the  results  of  those  two  births; 
one   being    "flesh,"   and   the   other   "spirit." 

One  great  object  which  our  Lord  had  in  view 
in  this  discourse  with  Nicodemus,  was  unques- 
tionably to  make  known  the  fact  of  there  being 
a  spiritual  hirth,  as  well  as  a  natural  birth ;  a 
birth  of  the  Spirit,  as  actual  and  real  as  the 
birth  of  the  flesh.  And  also,  further,  that  no 
man  can  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God  without 
having  been   thus   spiritually    "Born   again." 

By  being  "born  of  the  flesh,"  man  is  sinful, 
unclean,    unspiritual ;     unjlt    to    enter    into    the 


32  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Kingdom  of  God.  By  being  "born  of  the  Spirit," 
he  is  washed,  sanctified,  made  spiritual;  and  thus 
fitted  to  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  By 
being  '^born  of  the  flesh,"  man  belongs  to  the 
family  of  man;  by  being  "born  of  the  Spirit," 
he  belongs  hoth  to  the  family  of  man  and  to 
the  family  of  God;  being,  "born  of  God,"  or 
"begotten  of  God,"  1  John  v.  18. — By  being 
"  born  of  the  flesh,"  man  is  born  once ;  by 
being  "born  of  the  Spirit,"  he  is  born  twice; 
or,  as  Jesus  expressed,  "  Born  again ; "  or,  from 
above ;  and  without  being  born  twice,  or  "  born 
again,"  he  cannot,  upon  the  authority  of  the 
Judge   Himself,  see   the   Kingdom   of  God. 

How  important  then  the  question  should  be, 
with  every  child  of  fallen  Adam,  Have  I  been 
born   twice,    or    "born   again'?" 

Jesus  concluded  His  explanation  of  this  all- 
important  subject,  by  comparing  the  being  "born 
of  the  Spirit,"  to  the  wind;  the  sound  of  which 
man  is  capable  of  hearing,  but  whence  it  cometh, 
and   whither   it   goeth,    he   cannot   tell. 

Now,  if  our  Lord  had  been  speaking  of  the 
Christian  Baptism  in  this  discourse,  and  had 
meant  to  teach  that  by  such  Baptism  when 
instituted,  all  so  baptized  would  be  "born 
again,"  or  "  born  of  the  Spirit,"  then  man 
would    certainly    have    known    from    whence    the 


NICODEMUS.  33 

being  "  born  of  the  Spirit "  cometh ;  and  the 
similitude  which  Jesus  drew  between  his  ig- 
norance of  the  coming  and  going  of  the  wind, 
and  of  the  being  "born  of  the  Spirit/'  would 
fail  of  being  correct.  But  the  believer  may 
be  assured  that  the  similitude  is,  as  indeed  it 
must  be,  'perfectly  correct,  and  that  no  man 
knoweth  whence  the  being  ''born  of  the  Spirit" 
cometh,  or  how  it  takes  place,  any  more  than 
he  can  tell  from  whence  the  wind  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth. 

Moreover,  as  there  have  been  those  "born 
of  the  Spirit,"  from  the  time  of  the  fall  of 
man — many,  before  the  Lord  had  any  outward 
and  visible  Church — thousands,  when  circum- 
cision was  the  form  of  admission  into  His 
visible  Church;  it  is  obvious  that  during  the 
first  4000  years  of  the  world,  man  could  not 
have  had  the  Christian  Baptism  to  date  from, 
as    the    origin    of   the   birth    of   the   Spirit. 

Nicodemus  having  still  manifested  his  inability 
to  understand  the  subject,  Jesus  rebuked  him 
in  the  following  pointed  words,  "Art  thou  a 
master  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things'?" 

It  should  be  particularly  noticed  that  om* 
Lord's  rebuke  is  addressed  to  Nicodemus  as  a 
master  of  Israel,  as  a  Teacher  and  Expounder 
of  the  old  Testament,  and  especially  of  the 
Laws   and  religious  ceremonies  of  the  Israelites. 


34  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

"These  things,"  which  Nicodemus  did  not  know, 
evidently  were  the  things,  or  the  statements, 
which  Jesus  had  made;  namely,  that  ''Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  King- 
dom of  God;"  and  that  "Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God;"  that  "That  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh :  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit ; "  and  that  the 
being  "Born  of  the  Spirit,"  is  as  unknown  to 
man,  as  the  coming  and  going  of  the  wind. 

"  These  things,"  therefore,  were  all  taught  in 
the  Old  Testament,  and  the  reproof  was  addressed 
to  Mcodemus  as  a  master  of  Israel,  for  not 
knowing  that  they  were  so. 

Of  the  Christian  Religion,  Nicodemus  could 
not  have  known  anything.  It  was  not  then 
established.  Jesus  did  not  institute  the  Christian 
Baptism  till  about  three  years  after  this  period, 
and  there  is  no  account  of  His  ever  having 
mentioned  that  there  would  be  a  Baptism  with 
water  in  His  future  Church  till  He  instituted 
it.  Hence,  that  our  Lord  in  teaching  a  Master 
of  Israel,  that  "  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God,"  should  have  spoken  of, 
and  referred  to,  the  Christian  Baptism  with 
water,  not  then  either  instituted,  or  ever  before 
heard   of,    and    should  moreover    have    reproved 


NICODEMUS.  35 

him    for    not    knowing    its   spiritual  meaning,   is 
most  improbable. 

If  Jesus  by  the  words,  "Born  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,"  had  spoken  to  Nicodemus  of 
any  Baptism  with  water,  it  would  much  more 
probably  have  been  of  John's  Baptism,  which 
he  no  doubt  had  heard  of  (It  is  not  certain 
that  Jesus  had  Himself  at  this  time  commenced 
baptizing  through  His  disciples.)  But  John's 
Baptism  was  a  Baptism  of  water  only,  and  not 
a  Baptism  of  the  Spirit,  for  God  expressly  sent 
him  to  baptize  with  water,  informing  him  at 
the  same  time,  that  Jesus  ''Baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  and  John  distinctly  stated  to  the 
Jews,  ''I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water, 
but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 
John's  Baptism  therefore  could  not  have  con- 
veyed regeneration,  or  the  birth  of  the  Spirit, 
and  consequently  our  Lord  could  not  have  re- 
ferred to  it  when  He  said,  '^Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into   the   Kingdom   of  God." 

Our  Lord  then  uttered  those  two  impressive 
words,  "  Verily,  verily,"  mth  which  He  com- 
menced His  statements,  and  which  He  never 
used  but  when  about  to  declare  some  great 
truth;  and  followed  them  with  an  emphatic 
declaration  that  what  He  had  testified  He  both 
knew    and    had    seen,  — "  Verily,    verily,    I    say 

p2 


36  THE     HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

unto  thee,  we  speak  tliat  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen;"  and  by  using  the 
plural  word  "We,"  He  apparently  meant  to 
declare,  that  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and 
God  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  united  in  testifjdng 
that  "Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  Kingdom  of  God." 

Yet,  is  it  not  to  be  feared,  that  the  reproof 
which  Jesus  added  to  that  emphatic  declaration 
of  the  truth  of  what  He  had  spoken, — "And 
ye  receive  not  our  witness ; "  is  as  applicable  to 
many  Masters  or  Teachers  of  the  Gospel,  as  it 
was  to  this   Master  of  Israel? 

Awful  fact !  Man  will  not  receive  the  witness 
of  God  —  even  of  the  Triune  God,  as  true ! 
Although  it  be  upon  the  vital,  personal,  and 
all-important  subject,  of  his  being  admitted  or 
not,   into  the  Kingdom  of   God ! 

From  the  foregoing  brief  comment  on  this 
important  passage  of  Scripture,  it  appears  most 
improbable  that  our  Lord  could  have  spoken  in 
it  by  anticipation  of  the  Christian  Baptism; 
and  further,  it  is  apparently  impossible  that  He 
could  have  done  so,  for  His  words,  "Except  a 
man  be  born  again  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom 
of  God,"  appHed  not  only  to  man  prospectimly , 
that  is,  to  those  who  should  Hve  under  the 
Christian    Dispensation,    but    also  retrospectively, 


NICODEMUS.  37 

to  all  in  every  age,  from  Adam  downwards  to 
the  last  individual  who  should  be  born. 

The  declaration  which  Jesus  made  to  Nico- 
demus,  was  the  declaration  of  the  Eternal  Word, 
"  God  manifest  in  the  flesh ;"  that  "As  in  Adam 
all  die"  to  a  state  of  spirituality  and  holiness, 
so  "  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  Kingdom  of  God." 

Now  as  this  is  a  positive  and  absolute  declara- 
tion relative  to  all  mankind; — if  Jesus  by  the 
words,  "Born  again,"  had  meant  the  Christian 
Baptism ;  then  all  who  had  lived  and  died 
before  that  Baptism  was  instituted,  would  have 
been  excluded  from  the  Kingdom  of  God.  But 
Abel,  Enoch,  Abraham,  Moses,  Elijah,  and  other 
holy  men,  had  certainly  entered  into  the  King- 
dom of  God — and  consequently,  they  had  been 
"Born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,"  in  the  sense 
in  which  Jesus  spake  those  words,  without  hav- 
ing been  baptized  with  the  Christian  Baptism. 
And  this  is  of  itself  sufficient  proof,  that  Jesus 
by  the  words,  "Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  God,"  did  not  mean  the  Christian  Bap- 
tism. 

It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  our  Lord 
in  His  discourse  with  Nicodemus  did  not  make 
any  new  law,  or  decree,  in  reference  to  the  salva- 
tion of  mankind,  and  having  a  special  regard  to 


38  THE     HISTOKY     OF     BAPTISM. 

the  Christian  Dispensation.  He  did  not  say, — 
Except  a  man  be  born  again  he  shall  not  see 
the  Kingdom  of  God  —  but  "he  cannot."  —  He 
only  clearly  and  fully  made  known,  and  de- 
clared, what  had  always  heen  absolutely  necessary 
for  man  from  the  fall; — namely,  that  as  a  fallen, 
sinful  child  of  fallen  Adam,  he  must  be  "Born 
again,"  or,  "from  above,'' — regenerated,  sanctified, 
and  cleansed,  to  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

His  words,  as  they  were  spoken  to  Nicodemus, 
so  they  applied  to  him,  and  to  all  mankind  gene- 
rally;  but  they  could  not,  and  therefore  did  not, 
apply  exclusively  to  those  who  should  live  after 
the  institution  of  the  Christian  Baptism. 

Another  consideration  which  makes  it  appa- 
rently impossible  that  our  Lord  by  the  words 
"Born  again,"  could  have  meant  the  Christian 
Baptism,  is  the  following : — 

Jesus  most  emphatically,  and  distinctly  de- 
clared, that  "Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  Kingdom  of  God ;"  and  that 
"  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
God."  Now,  while  these  declarations  are  con- 
clusive in  showing,  that  without  being  "  Born 
again,"  no  man  can  either  "  See  the  Kingdom 
of  God,"  or,  "Enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God," 
they  at  the  same  time  indirectly  teach,  that  when 
a  man  is  "  Born  again,"   he  can  both  "  See  the 


NICODEMUS.  39 

Kingdom  of  God/'  and  "  Enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  God;"  and  if  he  can;  of  course  he  does 
— because,  for  no  othei'  puiyose,  could  he  have 
been  ''  Born  again, "  or  made  a  child  of  God. 

Hence,  if  our  Lord  had  meant  the  Christian 
Baptism  by  the  words  "  Born  again,"  then,  as 
soon  as  He  had  instituted  it ;  all  so  baptized, 
being  thereby  "  Born  again,"  would  consequently 
have  both  seen,  and  entered  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  In  other  words,  all  so  baptized  would 
have  been  spiritually  enlightened  and  saved. 

But  the  whole  tenor  of  our  Lord's  teaching, 
and  that  of  His  Apostles,  clearly  proves  that 
not  all  admitted  by  Baptism  into  Christ's  out- 
ward and  visible  church,  are  thereby  enlightened 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  God. 

And  therefore  on  this  view  also  of  the  subject, 
the  supposed  connection  of  our  Lord's  words, 
''  Born  again,"  with  the  Christian  Baptism,  fails 
entirely. 

But  our  Lord  has  Himself,  by  His  own  words, 
shown  that  He  did  not  refer  to  the  Christian 
Baptism  in  His  discourse  with  Nicodemus,  for 
in  it  He  declared  absolutely,  and  without  any 
exception,  that  '^  Except  a  man  be  born  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom  of  God."  But  when 
He  instituted  the  Christian  Baptism,  while  He 
made  belief  in   the   Gospel   absolutely   necessary 


40  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

for  salvation,  He  did  not  make  Baptism  to  be 
absolutely  necessary.  His  words  were,  "He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved,  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned."  Now, 
while  these  words  are  absolute  and  without  any 
exception  in  regard  to  believing,  they  are  not 
absolute  and  without  any  exception  in  regard 
to  the  being  baptized;  for  although  a  man  can- 
not be  saved  without  believing,  he  may  he 
saved   without    having    been    baptized. 

Thus  has  Jesus,  by  making  the  being  "Born 
again,"  absolutely  necessary  for  salvation,  and 
Baptism  not  absolutely  necessary  for  salvation, 
given  evidence  by  His  own  words,  that  the  two 
are  not  one  and  the  same.  And  consequently, 
that  He  did  not  speak  by  anticipation  of  the 
Christian  Baptism,  when  He  said,  "  Except  a 
man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom 
of  God." 


JESUS'S     BAPTISM     THEOUGH 
HIS     DISCIPLES. 


JOHN  III.  22. 

"After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  baptized." 

JOHN   III.   25—26. 

"  Then  there  arose  a  question  between  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about  purifying.  And  they 
came  unto  John,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou 
barest  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  aU 
men  come  to  him." 

JOHN  IV.   1—3. 

"  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  dis- 
ciples than  John,  (Though  Jesus  himself  baj)tized 
not,  but  his  disciples,)  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
into  Galilee." 


The    foregoing    are    the    passages    of    Scripture 
which    speak    of    our    Lord's    Baptism    through 


42  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

His  disciples,  during  the  period  of  His  ministry 
on  earth. 

They  convey  the  following  information : — 

First ; — that  Jesus  instituted  a  Baptism  during 
His  ministry  on  earth. 

Secondly; — that  great  numbers  were  baptized 
with  that  Baptism ;  the  Pharisees  having  ''  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples 
than  John." 

Thirdly ; — that  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but 
His  disciples. 

It  appears  from  what  is  said  in  John  iii.  22, 
that  Jesus  commenced  baptizing  in  the  land  of 
Judea ;  but  He,  most  probably,  baptized  also  in 
Galilee  and  Samaria,  as  well  as  in  Judea ;  and 
continued  to  baptize  during  the  whole  period  of 
His  three  years'  ministry  on  earth. 

Like  John's  Baptism,  no  account  is  given  of 
the  mode  of  our  Lord's  baptizing.  And  like 
John's,  as  all  baptized  by  John  were  considered 
to  be  his  disciples ;  so  all  baptized  by  Jesus 
through  His  disciples,  were  considered  to  be  His 
disciples.  Like  John's  also,  it  was  significant  of 
purifying ;  as  is  evident  from  a  question  which 
arose  between  some  of  John's  disciples  and  the 
Jews  about  purifying,  when  Jesus  had  com- 
menced baptizing. 

But  Jesus's  Baptism  differed  from  John's  in  one 


JESUS'S     BAPTISM     THROUGH     HIS    DISCIPLES.       43 

important  particular ;  for  whereas  John  always 
baptized  himself,  Jesus  never  did  so. 

The  reason  why  Jesus  did  not  Himself  baptize 
is  obvious.  God,  when  He  sent  John  to  baptize 
with  water,  said  unto  him,  speaking  of  Jesus, 
"The  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  thereby  teaching  that  our  Lord's  Bap- 
tism with  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  a  Baptism 
with  water.  John  also  was  particular  in  point- 
ing out  the  distinction  between  his  Baptism  with 
water,  and  Jesus's  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
saying  to  the  Jews,  ^'  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire."  Therefore,  if 
Jesus  had  baptized  with  water,  a  question  would 
have  arisen  whether  the  Baptism  with  water  ad- 
ministered by  Jesus  Himself,  was  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  conveyed  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  But  Jesus  Himself  7iever  bap- 
tized with  ivater ;  and  consequently  no  such 
question  could  have  arisen,  or  can  arise.  Jesus 
did  not  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost  until  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  and  then  it  was  distinctly  un- 
connected with  water. 

Thus,  as  it  is  certain  that  John's  Baptism  was 
not  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  did 
not   convey   the   Gift   of  the   Holy  Ghost ;   so  it 


44  THE     HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

is  certain,  that  Jesus's  Baptism,  through  His  dis- 
ciples, during  His  ministry  on  earth,  was  not  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  did  not  con- 
vey the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Hence,  the  first  two  Baptisms  with  water, 
recorded  in  the  History  of  Baptism,  were  neither 
of  them  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  nor 
did  they  convey  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


JESUS  EECEIYES  AND  BLESSES 
LITTLE    CHILDEEN. 


MAEK  X.  13—16. 

"And  they  brought  young  children  to  him,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those 
that  brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them.  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  Httle  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  up 
in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them." 


In  three  of  the  Gospels  the  interesting  cir- 
cumstance is  recorded  of  young  children  having 
been  brought  to  Jesus.  Jewish  mothers,  most 
probably,  brought  their  little  children  to  Jesus, 
that  He  might  "  touch  them ;"  or,  as  in  St. 
Matthew,  "  that  he  should  put  his  hands  on 
them  and  pray."  Their  doing  so  called  forth  a 
rebuke  from    His    disciples.     '^But  when  Jesus 


46  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

saw  it,  He  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them,  Suffer  the  Httle  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein."  And 
then  fulfilling  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  to  the  very 
letter,  "  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  Shepherd, 
he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm  and  carry 
them  in  his  bosom,"  Isa.  xl.  11.  "  The  good 
Shepherd,"  'Hook  them  [these  Httle  children] 
up  in  His  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them."  And  blessed  undoubtedly  they 
were  for  time  and  for  eternity.  Blessed  children 
in  being  thus  brought  to  Jesus !  Happy,  wise, 
and  favoured  mothers,  in  being  led  to  bring  their 
little  ones  thus  early  to  the  Saviour  ! 

Nothing  is  said  of  Baptism  on  the  occasion. 
The  Christian  Baptism  was  not  then  instituted. 
But  thus  much  is  certain — young  children  were 
brought  to  Jesus — He  received  those  children, 
and  blessed  them — He  was  also  "much  dis- 
pleased "  with  those  who  would  have  prevented 
them  from  being  brought  to  Him — and  He  said 
authoritatively,  "  Suffer  the  Httle  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not."  Now  as  Httle 
children  are  incapable  of  coming  to  Jesus  of 
themselves  ;  the  command  "  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,"  must  mean, — ^allow  the 


JESUS    AND     LITTLE    CHILDREN.  47 

little  children  to  be  brought  unto  me.  And  the 
question  arises,  How  is  Christ's  command  to  be 
obeyed  ?  How  are  little  children  to  be  brought 
unto  Him  ?  If  it  be  said,  by  bringing  them  up 
in  "  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord ; " 
by  instructing  them  early  in  the  principles  of 
the  Christian  Eeligion;  and  teaching  them  to 
come  to  Jesus  in  prayer  and  suppUcation ;  the 
answer  is  beside  the  question — it  does  not  touch 
it.  The  children  brought  to  Jesus,  were  "Httle 
children,"  '^  young  children,"  and  according  to 
St.  Luke,  "  infants ; "  children,  therefore,  who 
knew  not  their  right  hand  from  their  left ;  and 
the  question  is  not,  how  children  capable  of 
instruction  are  to  be  brought  to  Jesus;  but, 
how  in/ants  are  to  be  brought  to  Him  ? — How 
the  mother  is  to  bring  the  child  she  carries  in 
her  arms  to  Jesus — and  to  bring  that  child 
jpiihlicly  too — for  these  children  were  brought  to 
Jesus  publicly, — and  publicly  He  received  and 
blessed  them ! 

Is  there  any  way  so  obvious ;  so  distinct ;  so 
closely  corresponding  with  the  circumstance  re- 
lated, as  the  bringing  young  children  j^ublicly 
to  Jesus,  by  having  them  baptized  into  His 
outward  and  visible  Church  ?  If  it  be  objected, 
that  young  children  know  not  what  is  done  for 
them,  that  they  can  take  no  part  in  the  tran- 
saction.    Such  was  the  case  in  reference   to   the 


48  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

cMldren  brought  to  Jesus  by  these  Jewish 
Mothers — and  yet  they  were  received  by  the 
Saviour  and  obtained  His  lasting  blessing.  Such 
was  the  case  with  the  Israelitish  children  who 
were  brought  to  be  circumcised  when  eight  days 
old;  they  were  also  unconscious  of  what  was 
done  for  them;  but  the  Lord  at  that  time  en- 
tered into  covenant  with  them,  see  Gen.  xvii. 
10 — 14,  and  they  were  thereby  entitled  to  all 
the    privileges   connected  with  that  covenant. 

Baptism  has  succeeded  to  circumcision  as  the 
outward  rite  appointed  by  the  Lord  for  admission 
into  His  outward  and  visible  Church.  Children 
were  admitted  as  members  into  the  outward 
and  visible  Church  of  God  under  the  Law  by 
the  express  command  of  God ;  and  surely  the 
Lord  never  intended  that  children  should  be 
less  favoured  under  the  Gospel,  than  under  the 
Law;  that  a  Jewish  Mother  could  have  her 
child  brought  into  covenant  with  God  when  eight 
days  old,  and  at  that  early  age  made  a  member 
of  God's  outward  and  visible  Church;  but  that 
a  Christian  Mother  can  obtain  no  such  early 
blessing  for  her  offspring ;  that  she  must  wait, 
and  wait,  and  wait,  until  her  child  is  grown  up, 
and  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion,  and 
perhaps  has  passed  beyond  her  control,  before 
it  can  be  brought  to  Jesus,  and  made  a  member 
of   His   outward  and  visible   Church !     The   cir- 


JESUS    AND    LITTLE    CHILDREN.  49 

cumstance  recorded  of  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Christian  Church  receiving  and  blessing  little 
children,  does  not  certainly  teach  that  this  is 
the  case. 

The  question  with  Christian  Parents  in  bring- 
ing their  children  to  Jesus,  should  be,  not  what 
their  children  can  do;  but  what  Jesus  can  do 
for  them.  This  was  evidently  the  view  these 
Jewish  Mothers  took  of  the  subject,  when  they 
brought  their  little   ones   to  the   Saviour. 

Incapable  as  an  infant  is  of  acting  for  itself, 
it  is  certain  that  children  of  whatever  age,  when 
they  are  baptized  are  thereby  made  members  of 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  and  entitled 
to  all  its  privileges.  And  thus  a  baptized  infant, 
so  far  as  the  Baptism  "in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
is  concerned,  stands  in  an  equal  position  in  the 
Christian  Church  with  a  baptized  adult.  Age 
makes  no  difference  in  the  effect  of  Baptism; 
it  is  always  "One  Baptism,"  to  whomsoever 
administered. 

That  children  were  baptized  in  the  first  age 
of  the  Christian  Church  may  be  gathered  from 
the  fact  that  in  two  instances  recorded  in  the 
Scriptures,  whole  households  were  baptized, 
namely,  Lydia's,  Acts  xvi,  15;  and  "the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas,"  1  Cor.  i.  16 ;  also,  the  Jailor 
of   Philippi,    "he    and    all    his,"    Acts    xvi.    33, 


50  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

and  as  children  generally  form  a  part  of  an 
household,  children  were  most  probably  among 
the   number  baptized. 

Moreover,  St.  Paul  addressed  children  in  two 
of  his  Epistles ;  "  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord :  for  this  is  right/' — Eph.  vi.  1,  and 
to  the  Colossians,  "Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  unto  the 
Lord,"  Colos.  iii.  20,  whereby  he  recognised 
children  as  members  of  those  two  Churches. 
And  in  those  words  baptized  children  have  been 
addressed  in  all  ages  of  the  Christian  Church. 

The  reason  given  by  our  Lord  for  receiving 
little  children  is  deeply  interesting  and  instructive, 
"For  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God."  By  this 
we  are  taught  that  little  children  compose  a 
part  of  the  redeemed  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
And  surely,  as  the  Lord  receives  little  children 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God,  man  should  not 
refuse  to  admit  them  into  His  outward  and 
visible  Church  on  earth  !  Those  who  would  pre- 
vent little  children  from  being  brought  publicly 
to  Jesus,  would  do  well  seriously  to  consider 
the  Saviour's  emphatic  and  decisive  command, 
and  rebuke,  "Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,   and  forbid  them  not." 


THE   INSTITUTION    OF   THE 
CHRISTIAN    BAPTISM. 


MATT.  XXVIII.  16—20. 

"Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee, 
into  a  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 
And  when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him: 
but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 
Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever 
I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.     Amen." 

MARK  XYI.  15,  16. 

"And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he 
that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned." 


The  foregoing  passages  of  Scripture  spoken  by 
our  Lord  to  His  Apostles  after  His  resurrection 
from  the    dead,   contain    the   Institution    of   the 

e2 


52  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Christian   Baptism;   the   third    and  last  Baptism 
with  water  recorded  in  the   New  Testament. 

The  first  two  Baptisms  with  water  had  ceased. 
John's  Baptism  mnst  have  ended  when  he  was 
beheaded;  and  onr  Lord's  Baptism  with  water 
through  His  disciples^  which  He  instituted  du- 
ring His  ministry  on  earth,  unquestionably  ceased 
at  His  death. 

The  Christian  Baptism  was  instituted  to  last 
to  the  end  of  time.  The  first  two  Baptisms 
did  not  interfere  with  the  law  of  Moses ;  they 
neither  of  them  constituted  a  new  Church.  Cir- 
cumcision continued  to  be  the  outward  rite  of 
admission  into  God's  visible  Church  up  to  the 
period  when  our  Lord  instituted  the  Christian 
Baptism.  Both  John  and  Jesus  lived  in  obe- 
dience to  the  Law.  One  of  the  last  acts  of 
our  Lord  was  to  keep  the  Passover  with  His 
disciples.  But  Jesus  by  His  life  and  death 
fulfilled  the  law.  The  types,  the  ceremonies  of 
the  law,  the  sacrifices,  even  the  Temple  itself, 
and  the  Holy  Place,  or  Holy  of  Holies,  were 
but  "figures  of  the  true;"  Heb.  ix.  24.  "The 
law  made  nothing  perfect,"  Heb.  vii.  19.  But 
Jesus,  "By  one  ofi'ering  hath  perfected  for  ever 
them  that  are  sanctified,"  Heb.  x.  14.,  and  hath 
made  "a  new  covenant,"  Heb.  viii.  8 — 13,  with 
His  people ;  and  has  instituted  the  Christian 
Baptism  with    water,   as  the  sign    of   admission 


INSTITUTION     OF     CHRISTIAN     BAPTISM.  53 

into  that  Covenant ;  as  circumcision  was  the 
sign   of  admission  into   the   first   Covenant. 

The  Christian  Baptism  corresponds  with  cir- 
cumcision in  two  important  particulars ;  and 
difiers  from  it  in  two  important  particulars. 

First, — the  Christian  Baptism  corresponds  with 
circumcision  in  the  following  particulars  : — 

Circumcision  was  the  only  way  of  admission 
into  God's  ancient  Church ;  but  all  who  were 
circumcised,  whether  they  were  grown  up  people, 
or  children  of  eight  days  old,  were  thereby  ad- 
mitted into  the  outward  and  visible  Chmxh  of 
God  under  the  law,  and  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  of  the  same. 

In  hke  manner,  the  Christian  Baptism  is  the 
only  way  of  admission  into  the  Christian  Church; 
but  all  who  are  baptized  '^  in  the -name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
whether  adults,  or  young  children,  are  thereby 
admitted  into  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
of  Christ,  and  entitled  to  all  its  privileges. 

Secondly, — the  Christian  Baptism  corresponds 
with  circumcision  in  regard  to  faith.  Cu^cumci- 
sion  did  not  give  faith,  but  was  the  sign,  or  seal 
of  faith.  This  important  point  is  clearly  stated 
in  the  Scriptures.  Abraham  was  not  ckcumcised 
until  he  was  ninety-nine  years  old,  but  long- 
before  this,  that  is,  when  he  was  seventy-five 
years    of    age,    God    called    him    to    leave    his 


54  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

country,  and  his  kindred,  and  to  go  out  to  a 
land  which  he  would  show  him;  and  by  faith 
he  obeyed  the  call.  "By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed : 
and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went." 
Heb.  xi.  8.  And  St.  Paul,  in  speaking  of  Abra- 
ham's faith  before  his  circumcision,  says,  "He 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised."   Rom.    iv.    11. 

That  which  circumcision  was  to  Abraham, 
such  it  was  likewise  to  all  who  were  circum- 
cised ;  whether  they  were  adults,  having  faith  like 
him  before  they  were  circumcised,  or  infants  of 
eight  days  old,  incapable  of  exercising  faith. 
Circumcision  was  always  the  sign,  or  seal  of 
faith,  but  never  gave  faith.  It  admitted  those 
who  were  circumcised  into  God's  outward  and 
visible  Church,  but  not  into  His  spiritual  Church. 

Thus  the  Christian  Baptism  was  instituted  by 
Jesus  not  to  give  faith,  but  to  be  the  sign, 
seal,  or  testimony  of  faith.  Our  Lord's  word's 
are,  "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized." 
When  those  who  believe  are  baptized,  it  is  a 
sign,  seal,  or  testimony  of  faith;  and  when 
young  children  incapable  of  believing  are  bap- 
tized, it  is  still  the  same  sign,  seal,  or  testi- 
mony   of    faith.     "What    it    is    in    one    case,    it 


INSTITUTION     OF     CHRISTIAN     BAPTISM.  0£) 

must  be,  and  is,  in  every  case.  The  i^ite  itself 
never  changes;  it  is  always  one  and  the  same 
Baptism.  It  cannot  give  faith  to  those  who 
possess  it  before  they  are  baptized,  and  of 
which  it  is  the  sign,  seal,  or  testimony;  and 
being  always  the  same  Baptism,  it  cannot  give 
faith  to  those  who  have  it  not  when  they  are 
baptized. 

Like  circumcision,  which  always  admitted 
those  who  were  circumcised  into  God's  outward 
and  visible  Church,  but  never  into  His  spiritual 
Church;  so  the  Christian  Baptism,  always  admits 
those  who  are  baptized  into  Christ's  outward 
and  visible  Church,  but  never  into  His  spiritual 
Church. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that  God  had 
a  spiritual  Church  nearly  two  thousand  years 
before  He  established  an  outward  and  visible 
Church,  or  before  the  rite  of  circumcision  was 
commanded ;  and  the  admission  into  His  spiritual 
Church  during  that  long  period,  was  then,  as 
it  has  been  ever  since,  the  sole  and  sovereign 
act  of  God  Himself,  independent  of  all  religious 
ceremonies   'whatsoever. 

The  two  particulars  in  which  the  Christian 
Baptism  differs  from  circumcision  are  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

First ;  circumcision  was  commanded  to  be 
performed    on    every  male    child   of    the    House 


56  THE     HISTORY    OF    BAPTISM. 

of  Israel  at  eight  days  old,  under  the  penalty 
of  his  being  cut  off  from  his  people,  Gen. 
xvii.    9 — 14. 

The  Christian  Baptism,  although  commanded 
in  the  Institution  to  be  administered,  has  no 
penalty  pronounced   on  its   non-performance. 

Secondly;  circumcision  had  not  the  promise 
of   salvation   annexed  to   its   performance. 

The  Christian  Baptism  has  the  promise  of 
salvation  annexed  to  its  performance,  when  it 
is  accompanied  or  followed  hy  belief  in  the  Gos- 
pel. In  this  particular  the  Christian  Baptism 
not  only  differs  from  circumcision,  but  also 
stands  pre-eminently  before  it  in  importance; 
as  it  does  before  every  other  act  of  man  which 
he  is   capable   of   performing. 

But  it  is  very  important  to  notice,  that  while 
Baptism  has  the  promise  of  salvation  annexed 
to  its  performance,  when  it  is  accompanied  or 
followed  by  belief  in  the  Gospel,  it  has  no 
promise  of  salvation  annexed  to  its  performance, 
when  it  is  unaccompanied  and  not  followed  by 
belief  in  the  Gospel;  for  whether  a  person 
has,  or  has  not,  been  baptized,  "  he  that  be- 
lieveth  not  shall  be   damned." 

Further,  while  Jesus  has  made  belief  in  the 
Gospel  absolutely  necessary  for  salvation.  He 
has  not  made  Baptism  absolutely  necessary  for 
salvation;     as    the    words    of    the    Institution, 


INSTITUTION     OF     CHRISTIAN     BAPTISM.  57 

*'He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned ; "  pronounce  no  condemnation  on  those 
who  are  not  baptized. 

Still  the  great  importance  of  Baptism  stands 
out  in  the  Institution  most  prominently;  for 
although  a  person  may  be  saved  by  believing 
the  Gospel  without  openly  professing  belief  in 
it  by  being  baptized,  he  has  no  promise  from 
Jesus  in  the  Institution  that  he  shall  be  saved. 
While  on  the  other  hand,  he  who  believes  the 
Gospel,  and  professes  belief  in  it  by  being 
baptized  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  has  the 
promise   of  his  Judge  that  he  shall  be  saved. 

No  directions  have  been  left  by  Jesus  as 
to  the  mode  of  baptizing,  except  that  it  be 
administered,  "in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; " 
words  which  unmistakably  teach  the  unity, 
and  equality  of  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
and  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

A  question  naturally  arises, — Did  Jesus  by 
the  words,  "  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized," 
make  belief  in  the  Gospel  absolutely  necessary 
before  Baptism,  and  thereby  exclude  young  chil- 
dren from  being  baptized  ?  A  brief  examination 
of  the  subject  will  show  that  this  could  not 
have  been    the   case. 


58  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

For  instance  ; — had  our  Lord  made  belief  in 
the  Gospel  a  pre-requisite  for  Baptism,  it 
would  have  caused  an  insurmountable  difficulty 
in  ascertaining  at  what  age  the  human  race  are 
capable  of  believing  the  Gospel ;  for  it  is  cer- 
tain that  children  of  very  tender  age,  have 
often  manifested  greater  love  to  the  Good 
Shepherd,  and  more  faith  in  what  He  has  said, 
than  hundreds  and  thousands  of  grown-up  men 
and  women  have  ever  done.  Timothy  knew 
the  holy  Scriptures  ''from  a  child." 

Again ;  if  an  unbeliever  had  professed  belief 
in  the  Gospel,  and  thereupon  been  baptized, 
und  afterwards  really  believed ;  he  would  not 
have  been  saved,  because  his  faith  followed,  but 
did  not  j>recede  his  Baptism.  Indeed,  had  Jesus 
made  belief  in  the  Gospel  a  pre-requisite  for 
Baptism,  absolu'ely  necessary,  it  would  have  been 
extremely  dangerous  to  baptize  any  one,  lest 
the  very  act  which  admitted  a  person  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  should, 
if  he  did  not  at  the  time  truly  believe  the 
Gospel,  be  the  means  of  preventing  him  for 
ever  afterwards  from  entering  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

In  the  case  of  adults,  our  Lord  unquestion- 
ably meant  that  there  should  be  a  profession 
of  belief  in  His  Gospel,  previous  to  Baptism. 
This  is  manifested  by  what    Philip  said  to  the 


INSTITUTION    OF    CHRISTIAN    BAPTISM.  69 

Eunuch  when  he  enquired  of  him,  "  What  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ? "  "  If  thou  behevest 
with  all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest,"  said  he; 
and  then  he  said,  "I  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God;"  upon  which  Philip  baptized 
him. 

When  strangers  wished  to  become  members 
of  God's  ancient  Church  under  the  Law,  they 
were  commanded  to  be  circumcised,  Exo.  xii.  48. 
and  with  such,  their  faith  would  'precede  the 
outward  rite  which  admitted  them  into  covenant 
with  God;  but  with  the  whole  House  of 
Israel,  the  male  descendants  of  Jewish  Parents, 
their  faith  followed,  and  never  preceded  the 
outward  rite  which  admitted  them  into  God's 
outward  and  visible  Church.  As  children  they 
were  circumcised,  and  thus  admitted  into  God's 
outward  and  visible  Church ;  as^  men  they  be- 
lieved, and  were  thereby  admitted  into  His 
spiritual   Church. 

As  children  the  descendants  of  Christian 
Parents  are  generally  baptized,  and  thus  admit- 
ted into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church ;  as 
men  and  women  they  believe,  and  are  thereby 
admitted   into   His   spiritual   Church. 

It  should  also  be  noticed  that  Jesus  by  the 
words,  "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized," 
has  not  directed  that  Baptism  shall  follotv 
belief;    nor  has   He   prescribed  that  it  shall  be 


60  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

administered  at  any  particular  time.  His  words 
may  be  miderstood  as  follows, — "He  that  be- 
lieveth  and  is  [or  has  been]  baptized,  shall  be 
saved." 

One  other  point  which  has  been  noticed  in 
a  previous  chapter,  requires  further  considera- 
tion ; — Is  the  Christian  Baptism  the  fulfilment 
of  our  Lord's  words  addressed  to  Mcodemus, 
^'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom 
of  GodT'  In  other  words,  does  the  Christian 
Baptism  make  those  who  are  so  baptized  to 
be   "Born  again T' 

Now  it  is  certain,  that  from  the  time  of  Abel 
unto  that  of  Abraham,  God  had  a  sjDiritual 
Church  in  the  world;  and  that  His  spiritual 
Church  consisted  of  those  who  were  "Born 
again,"  or  "Born  of  the  Spirit,"  also,  that  the 
being  "Born  again,"  or  "Born  of  the  Spirit/' 
in  the  first  ages  of  the  world,  did  not  arise 
from,  and  was  not  connected  with,  any  religious 
ceremony  whatever. 

It  is  likewise  certain,  that  from  the  time  of 
Abraham  unto  the  Institution  of  the  Christian 
Baptism,  God  had  not  only  a  spiritual  Church 
in  the  world,  but  also  an  outward  and  visible 
Church;  and  that  the  way  of  admission  into 
His  outward    and    visible     Church    during    that 


INSTITUTION    OF    CHRISTIAN     BAPTISM.  61 

period,  was  through  the  rite  of  circumcision.  It 
is  likewise  certain  that  God  did  not  make  cir- 
cumcision the  being  "Born  again,"  or  "Born  of 
the  Spirit;"  and  thus  constitute  it  to  be  an 
entrance  into  His  spiritual  Church,  as  well  as 
into  His  outward  and  visible  Church;  but  that 
He  continued  to  form  His  spiritual  Church 
under  the  Law,  as  He  had  formed  it  during 
the  first  ages  of  the  world,  by  His  own 
sovereign  act  and  will,  unconnected  with  every 
religious   rite   and   ceremony. 

It  is  further  certain,  that  from  the  time  of 
the  Institution  of  the  Christian  Baptism,  God 
has  also  had  a  spiritual  Church  in  the  world, 
as  well  as  an  outward  and  visible  Church; 
and  that  the  Christian  Baptism  was  instituted 
by  Jesus  to  take  the  place  of  circumcision; 
that  is,  to  be  the  form  of  admission  into  His 
outward   and   visible   Christian   Church. 

Now  the  question  is, — Did  Jesus  make  the 
Christian  Baptism  the  admission  into  His 
spiritual  Church,  as  well  as  into  His  outward 
and  visible  Church  ?  And  thus  has  He  given 
to  man  the  power,  through  the  ordinance  of 
Baptism  of  adding  to  His  spiritual  Church,  as 
well  as  to  His  outward  and  visible  Church  1  In 
other  words,  are  all  who  are  baptized  "in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of    the    Holy    Ghost,"    thereby    "Born    again," 


62  THE     HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

and  thus  made  members  of  Christ's  spiritual 
Church,  as  well  as  of  His  outward  and  visible 
Church  ? 

Let  the  Institution  of  the  Christian  Baptism 
be  examined — carefully  read — and  it  will  be  seen 
that  Jesus  has  so  worded  it,  that  it  does  not 
contain  a  single  sentence  which  teaches  that  it 
is  the  being  "  Born  again ; "  or  that  it  admits 
those  who  are  so  baptized  into  His  spiritual 
Church. 

Jesus  certainly  has  not  given  to  man  the 
power,  through  the  ordinance  of  Baptism,  of 
adding  to  God's  spiritual  Church ;  that  is,  the 
power  of  making  children  of  God ;  and  thus  of 
having  made  children  of  God  of  all  the  im- 
mense multitudes  who  have  been  baptized  since 
the   Institution    of   the   Christian   Baptism. 

God  from  the  fall  of  man  has  ever  formed 
His  spiritual  Church  Himself,  and  made  His  own 
children,  entirely  independent  of  all  religious 
observances. 

Such  was  the  case  from  the  time  of  Abel  to 
that  of  Abraham,  and  from  the  time  of  Abra- 
ham to  the  Institution  of  the  Christian  Baptism ; 
and  such  undoubtedly  has  been  the  case  from 
the  Institution  of  the  Christian  Baptism  to  the 
present  period,  and  will  continue  to  be  the  way 
by  which  God  will  add  to  His  spiritual  Church, 
or  family,  until  He  has  by  the  Spirit  regenerated 


INSTITUTION    OF    CHRISTIAN     BAPTISM.  63 

His  last  child,  and  gathered  all  His  children  to- 
gether into  Heaven. 

It  is  also  necessary  to  notice,  that  there  is  not 
a  word  in  the  Institution  which  teaches  that 
Baptism  takes  away  original  sin,  or  any  sin 
whatever. 


THE   PEOMISED   BAPTISM   WITH 
THE    HOLY   GHOST. 


ACTS  I.  4,   5. 

"And,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me.  For  John  truly 
baptized  with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the   Holy   Ghost   not  many   days   hence." 


"Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh."  Such  was  the  declaration  of  Jesus ; 
and  strikingly  was  this  truth  exemplified  in  His 
own  case,  just  before  He  ofi'ered  up  Himself  as 
the  sacrifice  for  sin  upon  the  cross.  His  loving 
heart  was  then  full,  as  it  were,  to  overflowing, 
in  contemplating  the  many  blessings  about  to  be 
bestowed  on  His  beloved  people  through  the  Gift 
of  the  Spirit,  or  of  the  Comforter.  So  much, 
indeed,  did  He  say  on  this  important  subject, 
that  some  may  even  be  weary  in  reading  what 
He  did  say.  But  as  Jesus  was  not  weary  in 
speaking  those   gracious   words,  His  people,   for 


BAPTISM   WITH   THE   HOLY   GHOST.  65 

whom  they  were  spoken,  should  not  be  weary  in 
reading  them. 

The  following  passages  comprise  the  greater 
portion   of   what   He  said: — 

"  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. 
And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever;  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him ; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you." 
John  xiv.   15 — 17. 

"But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you."    v.  26. 

"But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,   he   shall  testify   of   me,"     John  xv.    26. 

"Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is 
expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I 
go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment :  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me ; 
Of   righteousness,   because   I    go   to    my  Father, 


66  THE     HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

and  ye  see  me  no  more;  Of  judgment,  because 
the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged.  I  have  yet 
many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself ;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak : 
and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.  He  shall 
glorify  me :  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you.  All  things  that  the 
Father  hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you." 
John  xvi.  7 — 15. 

And  that  the  heart  of  our  gracious  Lord  was 
full  of  the  same  subject  after  His  crucifixion,  is 
evident  from  the  fact,  that  on  the  very  day  of 
His  resurrection  from  the  dead,  when  He  met 
His  disciples  in  the  evening,  "He  breathed  on 
them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Crhost ! "  Thereby  giving  them  the  earnest  of 
the  Spirit,  hereafter  to  be  bestowed  on  them; 
and  manifesting  that  the  Gift  proceeded  im- 
mediately from,  or  through.  Himself.  And  one 
of  His  last  commands  to  His  disciples  was, 
"that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me."  Referring  no 
doubt  to  what  He  had  said  to  them  respecting 


BAPTISM   WITH   THE   HOLY   GHOST.  67 

the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  or  of  the  Comforter — 
and  then  He  added,  '^For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence;"  and,  "Ye 
shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
is   come   upon  you."     Acts  i.    8. 

Thus  did  Jesus  continue  to  speak  of  the 
Father's  promised  Gift  of  '^the  Comforter  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  or  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost;  and  the  "power,"  which  His 
disciples  would  "receive,"  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  had  come  upon  them,  until  almost  the 
last  moment  before  "  he  was  taken  up ;  and 
a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight." 
Acts.   i.    8.    9. 

Most  striking  is  the  fact  that  the  last  subject 
on  which  Jesus  spake  before  He  ascended  up 
on  High,  was  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  never  will  His  voice  be  heard  on 
earth  again  until  he  come  the  second  time  in 
glory,  and  call  those  who  have  been  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thus,  "  Born  again  of 
the   Spirit,"   to   enjoy   His   presence  for   ever. 

To  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  subject  which  filled  the 
Saviour's  heart  to  the  last,  appears  to  be  im- 
possible ;  and  prayerfully  should  every  sincere 
follower  of  Jesus  contemplate  Avhat  He  Him- 
self— what    God     the    Father — what     John     the 

f2 


68  THE     HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

Baptist — and  what  Peter  with  the  other  Apos- 
tles have  said  respecting  it. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  many  truths 
which  may  be  gathered  from  their  united  testi- 
mony : — 

First, — the  connection  between  our  Lord's 
words  before  His  crucifixion,  when  He  spake 
so  much  of  "the  Comforter  which  is  the  Holy 
Ghost  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name;" 
and  His  words  after  His  resurrection,  when  He 
commanded  His  disciples  not  to  "depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me; 
for  John  truly  baptized  with  water,  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence ; "  proves,  that  though  Jesus 
made  no  mention  that  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit 
would  be  bestowed  through  a  Baptism  when 
He  spake  of  that  Gift  before  His  crucifixion, 
yet  He  must  have  meant  that  the  Comforter, 
or,  "the  promise  of  the  Father,"  would  be  so 
bestowed,  that  is  by,  or  through,  the  Baptism 
with  the   Holy  Ghost. 

God  the  Father  also  spake  in  a  similar  way, 
first,  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  and  then  of  that 
Gift  being  bestowed  through  a  Baptism.  By 
the  Prophet  Joel,  seven  hundred  years  before  the 
coming  of  Christ,  His  promise  was, — "And  it 
shall   come  to  pass  afterward,   that  I  will  pour 


BAPTISM   WITH   THE   HOLY   GHOST.  69 

out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh."  Here  He  made 
no  mention  that  the  Spirit  would  be  bestowed 
through  a  Baptism ;  but  when  he  sent  John 
the  Baptist  to  herald  in  the  advent  of  His 
beloved  Son,  and  to  baptize  with  water,  He 
said  to  him  of  Jesus,  "The  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  And  Peter 
with  the  eleven,  when  Jesus  had  baptized  the 
twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  and  they  were  thereby 
enabled  to  speak  the  various  languages  of  the 
earth,  declared,  "  This  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; "  thus  distinctly 
proving  that  God's  promise  of  the  Spirit  by  the 
prophet  Joel  meant  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  words  of  God 
the  Father,  "  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh ; "  and  those  of  Jesus  before  His  cru- 
cifixion, "I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall 
give  you  another  Comforter ; "  and  others  of 
similar  import  spoken  by  him  at  that  time 
respecting  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  all  meant 
the  Baptism  ivith   the  Holy   Ghost. 

And  hence  also  the  important  fact  is  estab- 
lished, that  from  the  time  of  the  Baptism  of 
the  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost,  when  Jesus  commenced 
fulfilling    the    Father's    promise,    "And    it    shall 


70  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

come  to  pass  afterward,  that  I  will  pour  out 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh;"  whenever  similar  ex- 
pressions occur  in  the  word  of  God,  such  as, 
"The  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Acts  ii.  31; 
— "  Received  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Acts  viii.  17 ; 
— "Poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
Acts  X.  45 ;  and  such  like,  they  all  mean  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Secondly, — God  the  Father  having  seven  hun- 
dred years  before  the  Christian  dispensation, 
promised  that  He  would  "afterward,"  or  "in 
the  last  days,"  "pour  out  His  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh;"  and  having  made  known  to  John  the 
Baptist  when  his  beloved  Son  had  come  into 
the  world,  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  and  established  that  fact  by  opening 
the  Heavens,  and  sending  down  the  Holy  Ghost 
in  a  bodily  shape,  like  a  dove,  upon  His  beloved 
Son;  and  Jesus  having  commenced  the  forma- 
tion of  His  Christian  Church  by  baptizing  His 
twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  a  clear 
and  distinct  proof  is  given,  founded  upon  the 
authority  of  the  word  of  God  the  Father,  that 
Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost;"  and 
the  wondrous  act  by  which  He  authenticated 
the  truth  of  His  own  declaration;  together  with 
the  personal  act  of  Jesus  in  baptizing  the  twelve 
Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  that  there  is  a 
Baptism    with    the    Holy   Ghost  in  the  Christian 


BAPTISM   WITH   THE  HOLY   GHOST.  71 

Church  administered  hy   the    Great  Head  of  the 
Church  Himself. 

Thirdly, — God  the  Father  having  stated,  when 
He  promised  that  he  would  "pour  out  His 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh,"  "Your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams,  your  young  men  shall  see  visions;" 
thus  showing  that  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  would 
be  a  spiritual  act  aff'ecting  the  heart  or  mind  of 
man.  And  Jesus  in  His  address  to  his  disciples 
before  His  crucifixion,  having  also  stated  that 
the  result  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  would  affect 
the  heart,  or  the  understanding  of  man,  when 
He  said,  "He  shall  teach  you  all  things."  And 
again,  "  Howbeit  when  he  the  Spirit  of  truth 
is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth."  And 
the  result  of  the  Baptism  of  the  twelve  Apostles 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  having  been  that  they 
were  immediately  enabled  to  speak  the  various 
languages  of  the  earth ;  a  clear  and  distinct 
proof  is  given,  that  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit;  or, 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  and  the 
sa7ne  thing,  is  a  spiritual  act  affecting  the  heart, 
or  the  understanding  of  man. 

Fourthly, — God  the  Father  having  in  His 
gracious  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  by 
the  prophet  Joel,  said,  "Your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  your  old  men  shall 
dream     dreams,     your     young     men     shall     see 


72  THE     HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

visions :  and  also  upon  the  servants  and  upon 
the  handmaids  in  those  days  will  I  pour  out 
my  spirit;"  and  Peter  with  the  eleven,  having 
declared  when  the  twelve  Apostles  had  been 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  were  thereby 
enabled  "  to  speak  with  other  tongues  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance,"  "This  is  that 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel;"  and 
such  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
twelve  Apostles,  not  having  included  "sons  and 
daughters,  servants  and  handmaids ; "  a  clear 
and  distinct  proof  is  given  that  the  promise 
of  the  Father  was  not  limited  to  the  twelve 
Apostles,  but  was  a  promise  of  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit  to  be  bestowed  through  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Jesus,  on  "  all  flesh ; " 
on  "sons  and  daughters,  on  servants  and  hand- 
maids" throughout  the  whole  extent  of  "the  last 
days^ 

Fifthly, — God  the  Father  having,  when  He 
sent  John  the  Baptist  to  baptize  with  water, 
made  known  to  him  that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;''  and  thereby  pointed  out  the 
distinction  between  a  Baptism  with  water,  and 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost — and  John 
having  so  pointedly  stated  the  difference  between 
his  Baptism  with  water,  and  Jesus's  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost — and  Jesus  having  also 
clearly  marked    the   distinction  between  a  Bap- 


BAPTISE   WITH   THE  HOLY   GHOST.  78 

tism  with  water,  and  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  when  He  said  to  His  Apostles, 
"John  truly  baptized  with  water,  but  ye  shall 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;"  a  clear  and 
distinct  proof  is  given,  that  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy   Ghost    is    not    a    Baptism  with    water. 

It  may  be  useful  to  recapitulate  the  five 
important  particulars,  which  the  word  of  God 
makes  known  in  reference  to  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

First, — It  teaches  that  God  the  Father's 
promise  of  the  Spirit  by  the  prophet  Joel  was 
to  he,  and  is  fulfilled  by  a  Baptism.  God 
always  bestowing  His  Gift  of  the  Spirit  through 
Jesus,  who  according  to  His  express  declara- 
tion,   "baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Secondly, — that  there  is  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  the  Christian  Church  adminis- 
tered by  Jesus  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church. 

Thirdly, — that  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  a  spiritual  act,  afiecting  the  heart  or 
the   understanding   of   man. 

Fourthly, — that  the  promise  of  the  Father  of 
the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  to  be  bestowed  through 
Jesus  by  His  baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  not  limited  to  the  twelve  Apostles ;  but  was 
a  promise  to  "all  flesh,"  "in  the  last  days;" 
to  "sons  and  daughters,"  to  "servants  and 
handmaids." 


74  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Fifthly,— that  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  not  a  Baptism  with  water. 

In  reviewing  the  History  of  Baptism  up  to 
this  point,  that  is,  to  the  end  of  the  four 
Gospels,  and  including  partially  the  first  chapter 
of  the  Acts,  together  with  the  Day  of  Pente- 
cost, which  has  yet  more  fully  to  be  considered; 
the  following  facts  appear  in  reference  to  the 
two  Baptisms ;  namely,  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  the  Christian  Baptism  with 
water : — 

That  in  regard  to  the  first ;  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  dates  its  origin  more  than  seven 
hundred  years  before  the  Institution  of  the 
Christian  Baptism  with  water.  God  the  Father 
having  by  the  prophet  Joel  spoken  of  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  to  be  adminis- 
tered by  Jesus,  through  His  promise,  "It  shall 
come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh ; "  and  that 
when  "the  last  days"  had  arrived,  and  His 
beloved  Son  was  manifest  in  the  flesh.  He  men- 
tioned the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
na7ne  to  John  the  Baptist,  and  authenticated 
the  fact  of  there  being  such  a  Baptism,  and 
that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost," 
by  one  of  the  most  wonderful  manifestations  of 
Deity   ever  recorded — that  Jesus   before  His  cru- 


BAPTISM   WITH   THE  HOLY   GHOST.  75 

cifixion  spake  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  through  various  expressions  respecting 
the  Gift  of  "the  Comforter  which  is  the  Holy 
Ghost;'' — and  that  the  first  Baptism  recorded  in 
the  Christian  Church,  is  the  Baptism  by  Jesus 
of  the  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
on  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 

That  in  regard  to  the  Christian  Baptism  with 
water,  it  was  never  the  subject  of  prophecy, — 
never  mentioned  by  God  the  Father, — never, 
apparently,  spoken  of  by  Jesus  until  He  insti- 
tuted it, — and  never,  most  probably,  administered 
until  after  Jesus  had  commenced  the  formation 
of  His  Christian  Church,  by  baptizing  the  twelve 
Apostles  with  the   Holy  Ghost. 


THE    DAY   OF   PENTECOST. 


ACTS  II.  1—4. 

■And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  And 
suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven  as  of 
a  rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house 
where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat 
upon  each  of  them.  And  they  were  all  fiUed 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance." 


The  deeply  interesting,  and  wonderful  events 
which  took  place  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  are 
naturally  divided  into  two  parts.  First, — the 
Baptism  of  the  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  Secondly, — the  Baptism  of  the  three 
thousand  in  the  name  of  Jesus   Christ. 

God's  promise  of  the  Gift  of  a  Saviour  had 
been  fulfilled — Jesus  had  lived  ^suffered — and 
died,  "the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might 
bring  us  to  God."  He  had  risen  from  the  dead 
— had  ascended  up  on  High — and  was  seated 
at   the   right  hand  of  God — and  now  God's  gra- 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  77 

cious  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  was  about 
to  be  bestowed  on  man. 

Ten  days  after  our  Lord's  ascension  into 
heaven;  "having  received  of  the  Father  the  pro- 
mise of  the  Holy  Ghost;"  He,  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost,  commenced  the  formation  of  His 
Christian  Church  by  openly  and  visibly  baptizing 
His  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  thus 
fulfilling  the  Father's  words,  "The  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  John 
the  Baptist's  declaration,  "He  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire;"  and  His 
own  promise  to  His  Apostles,  "For  John  truly 
baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  not  many  days  hence." 

Where  the  Apostles  had  assembled  on  this 
eventful  day  is  not  stated;  but  it  was  evidently 
the  Lord's  will  that  they  should  all  be  l^aptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  together,  and  at  one  time, 
that  there  might  be  their  united  testimony  to 
the  fact;  and  therefore  He  put  it  into  their 
hearts  to  assemble  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost, 
"  with  one  accord  in  one  place ; "  that  place  was 
a  house,  and  they  were  sitting  in  it;  when  "sud- 
denly there  came  a  sound  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house 
where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared 
unto  them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each   of  them.      And   they  were   all 


78  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

filled  with  tlie  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance." 

The  word  "suddenly"  appears  to  show  that 
there  was  no  previous  intimation  given  of  the 
coming  of  the  Spirit.  The  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  a  special  blessing  generally 
bestowed  on  man  most  unexpectedly.  It  is 
the  sovereign  act  and  Gift  of  God,  bestowed  on 
His  people,  either  when  they  are  sitting,  stand- 
ing, kneeUng,  praying,  reading,  hearing,  or  at 
any  other  time,  according  to  His  own  good 
pleasure  and  will. 

The  "sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,"  was  obviously  intended  to  teach 
the  Apostles  that  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  came 
direct  from  heaven;  and  from  Jesus,  whom  they 
had  seen  a  few  days  before  ascend  into  heaven. 

Immediately  following  the  "sound  from  hea- 
ven," or  perhaps  at  the  same  instant,  "there 
appeared  unto  them  cloven  tongues  Hke  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them."  That  is, 
the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  shape,  or  form,  of  a 
"cloven  tongue  like  as  of  fire,"  sat  upon  each 
of  the  Apostles.  The  words  "there  appeared 
unto  them,"  indicate  that  each  Apostle  saw  the 
cloven  tongues   sitting  upon  the   other  Apostles. 

When  John  foretold  of  Jesus,  "  He  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the   Holy  Ghost  and   with  Jire^' 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  79 

his  declaration  must  have  been  considered  most 
extraordinary;  yet  it  was  almost,  if  not  quite, 
literally  fulfilled ;  for  Jesus  baptized  His  Apostles 
with  "  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire ; "  and 
most  important  must  the  instruction  be,  which 
the  Lord  has  conveyed  to  His  people  by  this 
striking  circumstance.  Among  other  things,  it 
may  be  looked  upon : 

First, — as  a  manifestation  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  is  not  a  Baptism  adminis- 
tered by  man;  as  no  man  could  have  baptized 
with  Jii^e;  or  with  "cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire." 

Secondly, — as  a  manifestation  of  the  presence 
of  Deity.  God  was  pleased  to  manifest  His 
presence  to  Moses  by  fire  in  the  burning  bush. 
Also,  by  fire  over  the  Tabernacle  in  the  wilder- 
ness. And  in  this  case,  the  "cloven  tongues 
like  as  of  fire,"  were  probably  intended  to  show 
that  when  Jesus  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  Third  Divine  Person  in  the  Eternal  Trinity 
is  really  present  with  man. 

Thirdly, — as  a  manifestation  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  giveth  sphitual  light  to 
those  who  are  so  baptized.  Fue  gives  light ; 
"God  is  light," — and  when  Jesus  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  God  through  the  Spirit 
dwells  in  man.  He  giveth  light. 

Fourthly, — as    a    manifestation  that  the   capa- 


80  THE     HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

bility  wMch  the  Apostles  immediately  after  their 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit  possessed,  of  speaking 
the  various  languages  of  the  earth,  was  derived 
entirely  from  the  Spirit;  and  that  it  is  the  Gift 
of  the  Spirit  alone  which  enables  any  one  to 
speak  the  language  of  Zion,  and  to  testify  of 
Jesus.  This  is  strictly  in  accordance  with  what 
the  Apostle  Paul  says,  '^No  man  can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 
I  Cor.  xii.   3. 

Fifthly, — as  a  manifestation  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  Himself,  and  not  His  influence  alone,  is 
given  to  man  when  he  is  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Jesus  when  speaking  of  the  pro- 
mised Gift  of  the  Spirit,  never  made  use  of  the 
word  it;  He  always  used  the  personal  pronoun 
"He,"— "^^  shall  teach  you  all  things;"  ''He 
shall  testify  of  me;"  "He  shall  glorify  me." 
John  xiv.    and  xv. 

Sixthly, — as  a  manifestation  that  an  actual 
communication  had  taken  place  between  God 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  each  of  the  Apostles. 
The  '^cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire  sat  upon 
each  of  them;"  that  is,  touched  them — rested 
upon  them.  How  long  the  Holy  Ghost  re- 
mained thus  sitting  upon  the  Apostles,  is  not 
stated;  but  it  must  have  been  sufficiently  long 
fully  to  establish  the  fact.  And  hereby  we  are 
taught    that  when    Jesus    bestows    the    Father's 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST,  81 

promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  by  baptizing  any- 
one with  the  Holy  Ghost,  an  actual  communi- 
cation takes  place  between  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
the  person  so  baptized. 

Seventhly, — as  a  manifestation  that  the  Bap- 
tism with  the  Holy  Ghost  is  not  a  Baptism 
with  water.  God,  from  the  very  first,  when  He 
commanded  that  Baptism  with  water  should 
be  administered,  appears  to  have  been  very 
particular  in  marking  the  distinction  between  a 
Baptism  with  water,  and  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  He  sent  John  to  baptize  with 
water,  but  informed  him  at  the  same  time, 
that  Jesus  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 
And  John,  inspired  by  God,  after  speaking  of 
his  own  Baptism  with  water,  declared  to  the 
Jews  of  Jesus,  "He  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire;''  an  element  the 
very  opposite  to  that  of  water,  and  incapable 
of  being  united  to  it.  And  Jesus  did  commence 
baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire ;  thereby  manifesting  that 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  as  distinct 
from  the  Baj)tism  with  water,  as  fire  is  distinct 
from  water. 

Thus,  as  the  Baptism  of  the  twelve  Apostles 
with  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  is  one  of  the 
most  extraordinary  events  recorded  in  the  word 
of  God;  so   it  was  undoubtedly  intended  by  the 


82  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Lord  to  arrest  the  attention  of  His  people,  and 
to  convey  to  them  information  of  the  highest 
character. 

The  effect  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
on  the  Apostles,  is  most  striking;  and  demands 
particular  attention. 

Called  by  Jesus  Himself  to  follow  Him — 
baptized  as  His  disciples — named  by  Him  Apos- 
tles— they  enjoyed  His  personal  intimacy  and 
instruction  during  the  space  of  three  years  or 
more — were  witnesses  of  His  many  miracles — 
saw  Him  heal  the  sick ;  cleanse  the  lepers ; 
raise  the  dead ;  cast  out  devils  ;  feed  thousands 
with  a  few  loaves  and  fishes ;  still  the  raging 
of  the  wind  and  sea ;  and  perform  many  other 
wonderful  acts ;  proving  Him  to  be  "  God  mani- 
fest in  the  flesh."  Yet  one  of  them  betrayed 
Him ;  all  forsook  Him ;  Peter  denied  with  an 
oath  any  knowledge  of  Him  ;  and  when  on  the 
eve  of  the  day  of  His  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  He  appeared  unto  them  alive,  they  were 
all,  with  the  exception  of  Thomas,  assembled 
together  like  timid  sheep,  with  the  doors  shut 
"for  fear  of  the  Jews,"  John  xx.  19.  Facts 
which  prove,  beyond  contradiction,  that  they 
were  at  that  time  utterly  unfit  for  the  high 
and   holy  work  to   which   they  had  been  called. 

That  Jesus  knew.  Before  He  ascended  into 
Heaven,  He  commanded  them  to  ''go  into  all  the 


THE     DAY     OF     PENTECOST.  83 

world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature," 
but  He  was  perfectly  aware  when  He  gave 
them  that  commission,  that  they  neither  fully 
understood  the  Gospel,  nor  had  the  courage  to 
proclaim  it ;  see  John  xiv.  1 — 11,  Acts  i.  6 — 8. 
But  He  had  told  them  of  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  and  He  was  about  to  bestow  on  them 
that  gift ;  He  had  said  unto  them  "  When  he, 
the  Spirit  of  Truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth :  ''''  '"  '"'  he  shall  glorify  me : 
for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you."  And  He  had  commanded  them  not 
to  "  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  ivait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father ; "  and  had  said  to  them 
just  before  His  ascension  into  Heaven,  "Ye 
shall  receive  poivevj  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
is   come  upon  you." 

Thus  had  the  Apostles  the  promise  of  re- 
ceiving through  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  both 
spiritual  knowledge,  and  spiritual  power.  "And 
when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place," 
possibly  this  time  also  with  the  doors  shut  for 
fear  of  the  Jews ; — wlien  Jesus,  according  to 
His  promise,  baptized  them  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  instantly  they  became  changed  men— 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost — perfectly  acquainted  with 
the  Gospel ;  and  proceeded  that  very  day,  and 
probably   within    an    hour,    fearlessly    to    preach 

g3 


84  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Jesus  Christ,  and  Him  crucified,  as  "the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life ; "  and  from  that  day 
forward  they  ever  afterwards,  "  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ." 

Thus  has  the  Lord  left  upon  record  the 
important  fact,  that  even  His  Apostles,  men 
holding  the  very  highest  office  in  His  Church; 
needed  to  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost; 
and  that  it  was  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  enabled  them  to  understand  the 
Gospel,   and  to   preach   it. 

And  it  may  be  relied  upon  as  a  Scripture 
truth,  derived  from  the  case  of  the  Apostles, 
and  various  passages  in  the  word  of  God,  that 
no  one  holding  office  in  the  Christian  Ministry, 
understands  the  Gospel,  and  preaches  it,  who 
has   not  been  baptized  with   the   Holy   Ghost. 

It  is  important  here  to  notice,  in  reference 
to  the  first  transaction  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost, 
that  Jesus  commenced  the  formation  of  His 
Christian   Church  upon   a  sjnritiial  Church. 

There  had  evidently  been  no  Baptism  adminis- 
tered "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  before  the  Day 
of  Pentecost;  or  before  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
been  given  by  Jesus  baptizing  His  twelve  Apos- 
tles with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Consequently,  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  preceded  the 
Baptism     with    water ;     and     thus    the    spiritual 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  $6 

Christian  Church  preceded  the  outward  and 
visible  Christian  Church.  In  other  words,  the 
Christian  Church  was  founded  by  Jesus  the 
Head  of  His  Church,  upon  Himself;  that  is, 
upon  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  entirely 
independent  of,  and  separate  from,  the  Baptism 
with  water. 

From  the  creation  of  the  world,  the  spiritual 
Church  preceded  the  outward  and  visible  Church. 
God  had  a  spiritual  Church  nearly  two  thou- 
sand years  before  He  directed  the  formation  of 
an  outward  and  visible  Church.  Abel,  Enoch, 
and  Noah  were  neither  circumcised  nor  baptized. 
And  Abraham  belonged  to  God's  Spiritual 
Church  long  before   he   was   circumcised. 

The  second  part  of  the  subject;  namely,  the 
Baptism  of  the  three  thousand  in  the  name  of 
Jesus    Christ,   next  requhes   attention. 

The  season  of  Pentecost  had  drawn  to 
Jerusalem,  ''Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven ; "  and  when  they  heard 
the  Apostles  speak  their  various  languages,  "they 
were  all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  What  meaneth  this '? "  Then  "  Peter 
standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice," 
and  having  first  stated  that  the  gift  of  tongues 
bestowed  on  himself,  and  on  the  other  Apostles 
was    "that  which   was    spoken    by  the    prophet 


86  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM, 

Joel ; "  proceeded  fearlessly  to  preach  unto 
them,  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ; "  and  to  charge  them 
with  crucifying  the  Lord,  the  Christ.  And  the 
result  was,  that  "they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of 
the  Apostles,  Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
do  ? "  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  "  Repent, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many 
as   the   Lord   our   God   shall   call." 

There  are  two  points  in  Peter's  exhortation 
to  the  Jews  which  require  particular  attention. 
The  first  refers  to  the  "remission  of  sins,''  in  the 
passage,  "Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
remission   of  sins." 

The  second,  to  the  "  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,'' 
in  the  words,  "Ye  shall  receive  the  Gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  for  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call." 

Both  passages  can  only  be  understood  when 
taken  in  connection  with  Peter's  previous  ad- 
dress,  or  sermon. 

In  that  address,  Peter  distinctly  set  forth  that 
Jesus    of   Nazareth,    He,   whom  the    Jews    had 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  87 

hitherto  looked  upon  with  detestation  and  scorn, 
was  in  reahty  the  promised  Messiah.  That  He 
had  been  "delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel 
and  foreknowledge  of  God ; "  had,  "  by  wicked 
hands "  been  "  crucified  and  slain," — had  been 
"raised  up"  from  the  dead — exalted  to  the  right 
hand  of  God — had  "received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost," — which  Gift  He 
had  that  very  day  so  openly,  and  wonderfully 
shed  forth, — and  that  God  had  "made  that  same 
Jesus,"  whom  they  had  crucified,  "both  Lord 
and  Christ."  "And  with  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort ; "  and  among  others,  most 
probably  he  stated  that  Jesus  had  instituted  the 
rite  of  Baptism  as  the  sign  of  belief  in  His 
Gospel,  and  of  admission  into  His  outward  and 
visible  Church,  and  had  graciously  promised  that 
"he  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved." 

Then,  being  asked  of  the  Jews,  "Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ? "  he  naturally,  and 
necessarily  said  to  them,  "Repent,  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins."  In  other 
words,  he  exhorted  them  to  renounce  all  depen- 
dence on  the  ceremonies  and  sacrifices  of  the 
Law  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  to  look  by  faith 
on  Jesus  as  the  "Lamb  of  God  which  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world ; "  and  as  the  evidence 


88  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

of  their  belief  in  Him,  openly  and  publicly  to 
become  His  disciples  by  being  baptized  in  His 
Name. 

To  suppose  for  an  instant,  that  Peter  and  the 
rest  of  the  Apostles,  on  this  the  first  day  of 
their  preaching  the  gospel,  and  setting  forth 
Jesus  as  the  one  and  only  sacrifice  for  sins; 
now  exalted  by  the  right  hand  of  God ;  should 
have  concluded  their  discourse  by  teaching  that 
Jesus  had  instituted  the  Christian  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  and  that  the  Jews  by 
being  baptized  in  His  name  would  obtain  the 
remission   of   sins ;    is   imj)ossible. 

Jesus  had  commanded  His  Apostles  to  go 
into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature ;  and  had  graciously  promised 
that  he  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved;  but  He  had  not  annexed  any  blessing 
whatever  to  Baj)tisin  when  unaccompanied,  or 
not  followed,  by  belief  in  the  Gospel.  And  it 
was  impossible  for  Peter,  and  all  the  Apostles 
combined,  to  make  Baptism  more  than  what 
Jesus  had  made  it.  Neither  is  it  to  be  sup- 
posed for  a  moment  that  they  ever  attempted  to 
do  so. 

Moreover,  Jesus  Himself  had  declared  when 
He  instituted  the  Lord's  Supper  to  be  observed 
in  remembrance  of  Him,  that  His  blood  was 
shed  for  the  remission  of  sins.     On  that  occasion, 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  89 

He  took  the  cup ;  gave  thanks ;  then  gave  it  to 
His  Apostles  saying,  "Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for 
this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins." 
This  is,  of  itself,  conclusive  evidence  that  our 
Lord  did  not  institute  the  Christian  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins. 

Again,  after  our  Lord's  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  He  aj)peared  unto  His  disciples,  and  having 
opened  their  understanding  that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  Scriptures ;  He  said  unto  them, 
"  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
day,  and  that  repentance  and  7'emission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem."  This  is  pre- 
cisely what  Peter  did  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 
"  Beginning  at  Jerusalem,"  he  preached  repen- 
tance and  remission  oj  sins  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.  And  what  he  did  at  Jerusalem  when 
preaching  to  Jews,  he  afterwards  did  when  he 
was  sent  by  the  Lord  to  instruct  Cornelius  and 
his  friends,  the  first  Gentile  converts,  in  the 
Gospel.  "  To  him,"  said  he  to  them,  speaking 
of  Jesus,  "give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  name  whosoever  helieveth  in  him 
shall  receive  remission   of  si7is,"  Acts  x.  43. 

Nothing  surely  could  have  been  fm^ther  from 
the  Apostle's  mind,   than  to   teach,  that  the  act 


90  THE     HISTOKY     OF     BAPTISM. 

which  his  Divine  Master  had  instituted  as  the 
evidence  of  faith  in  His  blood  shed  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  is  itself  the  remission  of  sins. 
The  meaning  of  St.  Peter  in  his  reply  to  the 
Jews,  may  perhaps  be  better  understood  if  his 
words  are  read  as  follows  : — ^'  Repent  and  be 
baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  [that  you  may  obtain  through  Jesus 
Christ]    the    remission    of    sins." 

The  latter  portion  of  Peter's  reply  refers  to 
the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost — "Ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise 
is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our   God  shall  call." 

These  words  were  addressed  not  to  the  three 
thousand  exclusively;  for  Peter  could  not  have 
foreseen  who  would,  or  who  would  not,  receive 
his  word  and  be  baptized ;  but  to  the  whole 
multitude ;  or  to  the  Jews  as  a  people  and 
nation.  They  had  been  astonished  at  hearing 
the  Apostles  speak  their  various  languages  ;  but 
Peter  distinctly  made  known  to  them  that  their 
capability  of  doing  so  arose  from  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit ;  and  that  such  Gift  was  not  to  be  con- 
fined to  himself,  and  to  the  other  Apostles, 
but  was  a  promise  of  God  to  ''  all  flesh ; "  or,  as 
he   said   to   the   Jews ;  "  unto   you,  and   to   your 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  91 

children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call." 

Hence,  Peter's  declaration,  "  Ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  was  not  a  special, 
but  a  general  declaration.  It  was  not  confined 
to  the  Jews  who  stood  before  him,  but  extended 
to  their  children,  and  to .  "  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call," 
in  every  age  of  the  Christian  Church.  The  last 
sentence  corresponding  with  St,  Paul's  statement, 
"  Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he 
also  called,''  Eom.  viii.  30. 

Further,  Peter's  declaration,  "  Ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  was  not  founded 
upon  the  Jews  who  heard  him,  being  baptized 
"  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ ; "  but  upon  the 
promise  of  God.  He  did  not  say,  "Ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  for  the 
promise  is,  that  all  who  are  baptized  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  shall  receive  the  Gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;"  for  God  had  made  no  such 
promise.  God's  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit 
was  made  upwards  of  seven  hundred  years  before 
the  Christian  Baptism  was  instituted ;  and  was 
neither  bound  up  with,  nor  made  dependent  on, 
the  Christian  Baptism,  or  on  any  other  reli- 
gious act  whatever. 

Moreover,  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  Apostles 
had    that    very    day    received    the    Gift    of    the 


92  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Spirit  through  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
entirely  independent  of,  and  separate  from,  the 
Baptism  with  water;  and  they  certainly  had  not 
the  power  instantly  to  change  the  way  by 
which  their  Divine  Master  had  commenced  be- 
stowing the  Father's  promised  Gift,  from  a 
Baptism  without  water,  to  a  Baptism  with 
water. 

Further,  Peter  and  the  other  Apostles  had 
received  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit;  that  is,  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Third  Divine  Person  in  the 
Eternal  Trinity,  direct  from  Jesus  Himself;  and 
had  Peter  taught  that  the  Baptism  with  water, 
administered  of  course  by  man,  would  convey 
the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  he  would  have  been 
teaching  that  man  had  the  power,  which  had 
just  before  been  exercised  by  God  the  Son,  of 
giving  God  the  Spirit  to  man.  That  such  was 
not  the  teaching  of  Peter  is  certain;  as  it  is 
equally  certain  that  God  never  delegated  such 
power  to  His  creature ;  that  is,  the  power  to 
give  Himself  to  man  in  the  Person  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  either  through  the  Baptism  with  water, 
or  by  any   other  religious   act   whatever. 

God  from  the  first,  when  He  promised  the 
Gift  of  the  Spirit,  was  express  and  clear  in  de- 
claring the  Gift  to  be  His  own  act  and  deed.  "/ 
will  pour  out  my  Spirit ; "  are  His  words.  "  I 
will  pour" — I   will   do   it — and   not   only  in   one 


THE    DAY    OF    PENTECOST.  93 

instance,  or  in  many;  but,  "upon  all  flesli," — 
''upon  the  servants  and  upon  the  handmaids." 
And  when  "  the  last  days "  came,  and  He  had 
given  "His  only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish  but  have 
everlasting  life ; "  one  of  His  first  acts  was  to 
make  known  to  John  the  Baptist,  that  Jesus 
"baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost;"  and  this  im- 
portant truth  He  authenticated  by  opening  the 
Heavens  and  sending  down  the  Holy  Ghost  in  a 
bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon  His  beloved  Son. 
John  declared  the  same  fact,  that  Jesus  "bap- 
tizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  when  he  said  to 
the  Jews  of  Jesus,  "I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water,  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost."  And  when  Jesus  had  baptized  His 
twelve  x^postles  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Peter 
distinctly  stated  that  such  Baptism  was  the  pro- 
mised Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  "received  of  the 
Father"  hy  Jesus,  and  hy  Him  "shed  forth;" — 
His  words  are,  "Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of 
the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and 
hear." 

This  concurrent  testimony  is  decisive  in  pro- 
ving that  God  the  Father  fulfils  His  promise, 
"  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh ; "  by 
giving  His   promised   Gift   of  the   Spirit  to    "all 


94  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

flesh,"  through  Jesus  His  Eternal  Son;  and  that 
Jesus  bestows  the  Father's  Gift  by  baptizing 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Thus  He  who  gives  the 
Gift,  and  the  mode  or  way  by  which  the  Gift 
is   bestowed,   are   both   made   known. 

And  hence  it  is  manifest,  that  Peter  could 
not  have  founded  his  declaration  to  the  Jews, 
"ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
upon  their  being  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ;  but  upon  God's  promise  of  the  Gift  of 
the   Spirit  to   "all   flesh,"    by   the   prophet  Joel. 

It  is  not  stated  that  the  "three  thousand" 
received  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  but  from 
its  being  said  that  "they  continued  stedfastly 
in  the  Apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in 
breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers ; "  it  is  to  be 
concluded  that  such  was  the  case.  But  it  is 
stated  that  they  were   baptized. 

Thus,  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  Christ's  Chris- 
tian Church  was  formed  by  the  two  Baptisms ; 
namely,  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
the  Baptism  with  water;  both  openly  and  visibly 
administered ;  the  first  by  Jesus  the  Head  of 
the  Christian  Church  Himself;  and  the  other 
by  His  disciples ;  the  one  baptizing  into  Christ's 
Spiritual  Church;  the  other  into  His  outward 
and   visible  Church. 


THE    BAPTISM    OF    MEN    AND 
WOMEN    OF    SAMAEIA. 


ACTS   VIII.    5  &  12. 

"Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 
preached  Christ  unto  them."  And  "  when  they  be- 
lieved Philip  preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were   baptized,   both   men   and  women." 


From  the  Day  of  Pentecost  the  Christian  Church 
continued  to  increase.  "  The  Lord  added  to  the 
Church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved."  But 
the  subject  of  Baptism  is  not  again  mentioned 
until  about  a  year  afterwards,  when  ''Philip 
went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 
preached  Christ  unto  them."  And  the  result 
was,  that  ''when  they  believed  Philip  preaching 
the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both   men   and  women." 

We     are     then     informed     that,     "  When    the 
Apostles   which   were    at    Jerusalem    heard   that 


96  THE    HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they 
sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John :  Who,  when 
they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost :  (for  as 
yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them ;  only 
they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus).  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them, 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Such  is  the  clear  and  circumstantial  account 
of  the  first  Baptism  recorded  in  the  word  of 
God  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost;  and  the  in- 
struction which  it  conveys  on  the  subject  of 
Baptism  is  of  the  highest  importance. 

How  long  these  men  and  women  of  Samaria 
had  been  baptized  before  Peter  and  John  were 
sent  down  to  them  is  uncertain ;  it  was,  most 
probably,  several  days ;  and  may  have  been 
several  weeks ;  but  it  is  certain  that  neither  at 
the  time  of  their  Baptism  ''in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,"  nor  until  the  Apostles  had  come 
down  to  them,  had  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  for  it  is  said  after  their  arrival  at 
Samaria,  "For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none 
of  them;  only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus ; "  the  word  "  only  "  is  very 
expressive,  and  probably  means  that  they  had 
only  been  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus — and  not  then,  or,  at  that  time,  baptized 
with   the   Holy   Ghost. 


THE    BAPTISM    OF    SAMARITANS.  97 

When  the  Apostles  had  come  down,  they 
"prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost."  This  fact  is  one  of  the  strongest 
indirect  evidences  possible,  that  Peter  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  did  not  teach  that  the  Bap- 
tism in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  conveyed  the 
Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  for  he  and  John 
certainly  would  not  have  prayed  that  these 
Samaritans,  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  had  they 
believed  that  the  Holy  Ghost  had  already  been 
given  to   them. 

After  praying  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Apostles  laid  'Hheir  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost;"  but 
it  is  important  to  notice,  that  when  they  laid 
their  hands  on  these  Samaritans,  they  did  not 
utter  a  single  word  to  indicate  that  they  had  the 
power  to  give  to  them  the  Holy  Ghost ;  indeed, 
their  praying  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  a  clear  proof  of  their  knowing  that 
they  had  not  the  power  to  bestow  the  blessing. 

Their  laying  on  of  hands  was  probably  in- 
tended to  teach  two  things ; — First,  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  given  in  answer  to  the  prayers 
of  the  Apostles.  And  secondly,  and  more 
especially,  to  show  that  the  Samaritans  had  not 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  through  being  baptized 
in   the   name   of  the   Lord   Jesus ;    for   had   the 


98  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Apostles  only  prayed  that  the  Samaritans  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  not  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  it  may  have  been  supposed  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  been  given  as  the  result  of 
the  Baptism  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
though  the  Gift  had  been  long  delayed.  But 
the  Holy  Ghost  having  been  manifestly  given, 
in  a  way  not  stated,  on  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  Apostles,  there  could  arise  no 
question,  but  that  the  Gift  was  bestowed  in 
answer  to  the  prayers  of  the  Apostles,  and 
not  from  the  Baptism  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

Thus  these  men  and  women  of  Samaria  were 
first  baptized  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus ; " 
and  some  days  or  weeks  afterwards,  they  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost ;  that  is,  they  received 
God's  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit ;  which  Gift 
Jesus  had  commenced  bestowing  on  the  Day 
of  Pentecost,  by  baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost; 
and  which,  therefore,  must  have  been  so  bestowed 
on  them. 

It  may  be  useful  to  recount  the  facts  re- 
corded on  this  deeply  interesting   subject : — 

"  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria, 
and  preached  Christ  unto  them."  "Men  and 
women "  of  that  city  "  believed  Philip  preaching 
the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,"  and  "were  baptized." 


THE    BAPTISM    OF    SAMARITANS.  99 

Peter  and  John  were  sent  down  from  Jerusalem 
unto  them ;  "  who,  when  they  were  come  down, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost — (for  as  yet  he  was  fallei;  upon 
none  of  them,  only  they  were  baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus).  Then  laid  they  their 
hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

Such  are  the  facts.  What  do  they  teach  ■? 
Unquestionably,  that  the  Baptism  "  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  does  not  convey  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  man,  nor,  consequently,  baptize  him 
into  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  the  testimony  of  God 
Himself  that  it  does  not  do  so.  He  has  recorded 
for  the  information  and  instruction  of  His  Church 
and  people  in  all  ages,  that  men  and  women  of 
Samaria  "were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus ; "  but  did  not  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost  until  after  Peter  and  John  had  come 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  them ;  had  prayed 
for  them  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  had  laid  their  hands  on  them.  The 
record  of  God  is  clear  and  precise  on  this  very 
important  point ;  and  without  the  BajDtism  insti- 
tuted by  Jesus  after  His  resurrection,  as  the 
evidence  of  belief  in  His  GSspel,  has  changed 
in  its  character  and  effects  since  these  men  and 
women     of    Samaria    were     baptized    with    that 

a3 


100  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

Baptism ;  which  it  certainly  has  not ;  for  it  has 
always  been  one  and  the  same  Baptism ; — 
then,  no  one,  from  that  time  to  the  present,  by 
being  'baptized  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus/'  has  received  by  that  Baptism  the  Gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  thus  been  baptized 
into  Jesus  Christ,  and  born  again  of  the 
Spirit. 

Here  perhaps  it  will  be  objected,  that  the 
Apostles  prayed  that  these  Samaritans  might 
receive  the  extraordinary  Gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  that  they  did  receive  at  that  time 
those  extraordinary  Gifts,  and  spake  with 
tongues.  This  may  have  been  the  case ;  al- 
though the  word  of  God  does  not  say  so; 
for  it  only  says  that  the  Apostles  "prayed 
for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost ; "  and  that  they  "  laid  their  hands  on 
them,   and  they  received  the   Holy   Ghost." 

Moreover,  as  the  gift  of  tongues  was  not 
only  "for  a  sign,"  but  a  means  whereby  those 
who  possessed  that  gift  might  preach  the 
gospel  to  different  nations  of  the  earth ;  and 
these  Samaritans  consisted  partly  of  women,  it 
may  be  considered  doubtful  whether  the  gift 
of  tongues  was   bestowed    on  them. 

But  whether  the  Apostles  did,  or  did  not, 
pray  that  these  men  and  women  of  Samaria 
might    receive    the    extraordinary    Gifts    of    the 


THE    BAPTISM    OF    SAMARITANS.  101 

Holy  Ghost ;  and  whether  they  did,  or  did  not, 
speak  with  tongues ;  it  is  certain  that  when 
the  Apostles  had  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
"  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  and  such 
being  the  case,  it  is  equally  certain  that  they 
did  not  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when  they 
were  baptized  into  Christ's  outward  and  visible 
Church ;  for  they  could  not  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  unaccompanied  by  extraordinary 
gifts  when  they  were  baptized  "  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ ; "  and  afterwards,  on  the 
laying  on  of  the  Apostles'  hands,  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  accompanied  by  extraor- 
dinary gifts.  In  other  words,  they  could  have 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  but  once,  whether 
accompanied   or  not  by  extraordinary  gifts. 

When  the  Holy  Ghost  is  given  to  any  one, 
whether  accompanied  or  not  by  extraordinary 
gifts ;  the  person  on  whom  He  is  bestowed 
becomes  immediately  thereby  spiritually  united 
to  JESUS.  That  divine  union  is  never  severed, 
and  therefore  cannot  be  repeated.  As  no  one 
can  be  born  of  man,  or,  "  born  of  the  jQesh " 
twice;  so  no  one  can  be  "born  of  God,"  or, 
"born  of  the  Spirit"  twice.  If  these  Samari- 
tans had  received  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  when 
they  were  baptized  "in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  and  had  thus  been  spiritually  united 
to  Jesus   Christ ;    it    was    impossible    that    they 


102  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

could  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the 
Apostles  laying  their  hands  on  them,  and  have 
thus  been  again,  or  twice,  spiritually  united  to 
Jesus. 

But  the  word  of  God  is  clear  and  distinct 
in  stating  that  they  did  not  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost  when  they  were  baptized  "in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ ; "  for  it  says,  "  For  as  yet," 
referring  to  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the 
Apostles  at  Samaria,  "he  was  fallen  upon  none 
of  them  :  only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus." 


SIMON. 


ACTS  YIII.   13. 

"  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also :  and  when  he 
was  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and 
wondered,  beholding  the  miracles  and  signs  which 
were   done." 


The  next  Baptism  recorded  in  the  word  of 
God  is  Simon's,  and  most  important  is  the 
information  which   it   conveys   on  the   subject. 

Simon  was  a  Sorcerer,  a  Magician,  a  Con- 
jurer, who  by  his  arts  had  "bewitched  the 
people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was 
some  great  one."  But  on  Philip's  coming  to 
Samaria,  and  "  preaching  the  things  concerning 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  Simon's  judgment  appears  to  have  been 
convinced  that  Jesus  was  the  promised  Messiah; 
and  he  therefore  so  far  believed  that  he  was 
baptized.  Moreover,  after  his  Baptism,  he 
"continued  with  Philip  and  wondered,  beholding 
the   miracles   and   signs   which   were    done." 

When  the  Apostles,  Peter  and  John,  came  to 
Samaria,  and  Simon  saw  that  through  laying  on 


104  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

of  the  Apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  offered  them  money,  "  Saying,  Give 
me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost."  Then 
Peter  perceived  the  true  state  of  this  man's 
heart ;  and  said  unto  him,  "  Thy  money  perish 
with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 
Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter : 
for  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and 
pray  God,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee.  For  I  perceive 
that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond   of   iniquity." 

The  words  of.  Peter  addressed  to  Simon  re- 
quire particular  attention; — First,  it  may  be 
observed,  that  Peter  did  not  accuse  Simon  of 
being  a  hypocrite ;  that,  he  certainly  was  not, 
for  the  word  of  God  says  he  ^^  believed." 
Philip's  preaching,  which,  no  doubt,  consisted 
greatly  of  opening  the  Scriptures  in  proof  of 
Jesus  being  the  long  expected  Messiah,  (as  he 
opened  the  word  of  God  soon  afterwards  from 
the  Prophet  Isaiah,  in  preaching  to  the  Eunuch 
of  Jesus,)  had  evidently  convinced  Simon  that 
Jesus  was  the  promised  Redeemer;  and  hence 
he  believed. 

Simon's    belief    was    similar    to   the   belief    of 


SIMON.  105 

*  thousands  to  whom  Jesus  has  been  preached. 
The  evidences  from  the  Scriptures  are  so  con- 
clusive in  proving  that  Jesus  is  the  Emmanuel, 
the  Eternal  Son  of  God — our  Lord's  birth,  life, 
sufferings,  death,  resurrection,  and  ascension  so 
exactly  fulfilling  the  prophetic  word — the  mira- 
cles He  wrought  being  so  incontestably  the  acts 
of  God  Himself ;  of  "  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh ; " — that  the  reasoning  faculties  of  man 
bow  generally  before  such  cumulative  proof ; 
and  Jesus  is  believed  in  as  the  Son  of  God; 
while  at  the  same  time,  it  may  be,  that  the 
heart,  like  Simon's,  remains  unchanged,  unre- 
newed,  unregenerated. 

Such  was  the  state  of  this  man;  he  "be- 
lieved,"— had  been  baptized, — was  a  recognized 
member  of  Christ's  outward  and  visible  church, 
— and  had  continued  for  a  time  to  be  a  con- 
stant follower  of  one  of  the  first  and  most 
eminent  preachers  of  the  Gospel, — yet  he  had 
neither  part  nor  lot  in  the  Gift  of  God,  and 
of  the  blessings  connected  with  that  Gift;  for 
his  heart  was  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God ; 
he  had  not  been  born  again  of  the  Spirit,  but 
was   in  nature's   fallen  and   carnal  state. 

Now  it  is  highly  important  to  compare  the 
history  of  Simon  with  our  Lord's  discourse 
with  Nicodemus.  The  two  Apostles,  Peter  and 
John,   here  named,   were  most  probably  present 


106  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

at  our  Lord's  interview  with  the  Jewish  Ruler. 
St.  John  was  the  recorder  of  that  interview, 
and  of  what  was  said  on  the  occasion.  Both 
Apostles  unquestionably  understood  the  full 
meaning  of  our  Lord's  words  which  He  spake 
to  Nicodemus ;  and  if  they  knew  when  Jesus 
said,  "Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God ; "  and  again,  "  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ; " — that  our 
Lord  spake  by  anticipation  of  the  Christian 
Baptism  with  water,  which  He  instituted  after 
His  resurrection;  and  thereby  taught  that  all 
so  baptized  are  "  Born  again ; "  or  "  Born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit ; "  is  it  possible  to 
beheve  that  Peter  would  have  declared  to 
Simon,  whom  he  knew  to  have  been  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  he  had 
"  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter ;  "  meaning 
evidently,  in  the  Gift  of  God — that  his  heart 
was  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God — and  that 
so  far  from  his  having  been  "  Born  again ; " 
he  was  in  the  fallen  state  of  man's  corrupt 
nature  in  which  he  was  born,  "  in  the  gall  of 
bitterness,    and   in   the   bond   of  iniquity  V 

If  the  word  of  God  had  contained  only 
this  one  passage  on  Baptism,  it  would  have 
been   sufficient   to    prove   that  Jesus,    when    He 


SIMON.  107 

said  to  Nicodemus,  "  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God,"  did  not  speak  by 
anticipation   of   the   Christian   Baptism. 

In  the  case  of  the  men  and  women  of 
Samaria,  as  related  in  the  same  chapter,  the 
Lord  has  recorded  that  the  Baptism,  "in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  does  not  convey 
the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  in  the  case 
of  Simon,  he  has  recorded  that  it  does  not 
convey  any  grace  whatever. 

This  is  the  information  which  it  has  pleased 
the  Lord  to  give  to  His  people  on  the  subject 
of  Baptism,  at  the  very  commencement  of  the 
History  of  the  Christian  Church;  and  the  in- 
formation may  be  said  to  be,  not  what  the 
Baptism  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus " 
does;    but   rather,   what   it   does  not  do. 


THE    EUNUCH. 


ACTS  VIII.  35—39. 
Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began  at  the 
same  scripture,  and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 
And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  came  unto 
a  certain  water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here 
is  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized? 
And  PhiHp  said.  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine 
heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still : 
and  they  went  down  both  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and  he  baptized  him. 
And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water, 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more:  and  he  went  on 
his  way  rejoicing." 


Step  by  step  the  word  of  God  proceeds  in 
unfolding  the  different  points  on  the  subject  of 
Baptism.  Thus  the  Baptism  of  the  Ethiopian 
Eunuch,  was  evidently  intended  to  be,  among 
other  things,  an  example,  to  show  who  may  be 
baptized ;  or  what  is  required  of  those  who  wish 
to  be  baptized.     And  it  is  manifest  that  nothing 


THE     EUNUCH.  109 

more  was  required  of  the  Eunuch  previous  to 
his  Baptism,  but  profession  of  faith  in  the 
Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  On  his  saying,  "See, 
here  is  water,  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ^ "  PhiHp  said,  "  If  thou  believest 
with  all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God ; "  when  Philip  baptized 
him. 

Hence  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  are  instructed; 
and  especially  Missionaries  to  the  Heathen ;  that 
when  they  have  preached  the  gospel,  and  ap- 
plication is  made  to  them  by  those  who  profess 
to  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  they 
may  be  admitted  into  Christ's  outward  and 
visible  Church  as  members  of  the  same,  by 
being  baptized ;  they  have  an  example  in  the 
case  of  Philip's  baptizing  the  Eunuch,  and  acting 
as  he  evidently  did  under  the  immediate  direc- 
tion of  the  Lord  Himself,  and  the  influence  of 
the  Spirit ;  that  such  should  be  baptized.  It 
is  important  also  to  notice  that  Philip  was 
specially  sent  by  the  Lord  to  meet  this  Ethio- 
pian ;  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  him ;  and  to 
baptize  him. 

Further,  the  Lord  having  so  expressly  sent 
Philip  to  baptize  this  Ethiopian,  and  thereby 
to  admit  him  as  a  member  into  His  outward 
and    visible     Church ;      a     distinct     evidence     is 


110  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

given,  that  Jesus  has  not  made  Colour  a  pre- 
ventive of  any  one's  partaking  of  all  the 
privileges  and  blessings  of  the  Christian  Cove- 
nant. 

And  this  Ethiopian  in  desiring  to  be  baptized, 
may  be  looked  upon  as  the  first  fruit,  under 
the  Christian  Dispensation,  of  the  fulfilment 
of  the  prophetic  word,  "Ethiopia  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God,"  Psa.  Ixviii.  31. 

The  mode,  or  way,  by  which  Philip  baptized 
the  Eunuch  is  not  mentioned.  The  words  "they 
went  down  both  into  the  water ; "  and,  "  when 
they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water ; "  may 
refer,  either  to  a  river,  a  small  stream,  a 
lake,  or  a  pool  of  water.  That  they  both 
stood  in  the  water,  whatever  that  water  may 
have  been,  is  obvious ;  but  that  does  not  prove 
that  the  Eunuch  was  baptized  by  immersion, 
or  by  sprinkling.  In  regard  to  their  standing 
in  the  water,  it  is  most  probable  that  the 
Ethiopian  did  not  wear  shoes,  and  that  Philip 
wore  sandals.  And  had  there  been  a  taking 
off,  and  putting  on  of  raiment,  it  would  likely 
haA^e  been  mentioned ;  but  immediately,  as  it 
would  appear,  on  their  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  "  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away 
Phihp,   that  the   Eunuch   saw  him   no   more." 


PAUL'S    BAPTISM. 


ACTS    IX.    17,    18. 

"  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  entered  into  the 
house;  and  putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  that  appeared 
unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest,  hath  sent 
me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  immediately 
there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales : 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and 
was   baptized." 

ACTS    XXII.    12—16. 

"And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according  to  the 
law,  having  a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  there.  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and  said 
unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight.  And 
the  same  hour  I  looked  up  upon  him.  And  he 
said.  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his  wiU,  and  see  that 
Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his 
mouth.  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  unto  all 
men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And 
now  why  tarriest  thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord," 


112  THE     HISTORY    OF    BAPTISM. 

The  Baptism  of  Saul,  afterwards  called  Paul, 
comes  next  in  order  in  the  word  of  God.  In 
the  ninth  chapter,  which  contains  the  direct 
history  of  Paul's  conversion,  nothing  more  is 
stated  in  regard  to  his  Baptism,  but  the  fact 
that,  "he  arose,  and  was  baptized."  Beyond 
that,   no  notice  is  taken  of  Baptism. 

In  the  twenty-second  chapter,  where  St.  Paul 
himself  recounts  the  circumstances  connected 
with  his  conversion,  he  does  not  mention  that 
he  was  baptized,  but  states  that  Ananias  said 
to  him  in  reference  to  Baptism,  "  And  now 
why  tarriest  thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord ; "  and  this  is  the  point,  namely, 
the  meaning  of  Ananias's  words  on  the  subject 
of  Baptism,   which  requires   investigation. 

Let  it  then  be  noticed  that  these  words 
were  addressed  to  Paul  as  an  individual  under 
peculiar  ch^cumstances.  He  had  been  a  great 
persecutor  of  the  Lord's  people.  When  Stephen 
the  j&rst  Christian  Martyr  was  slain,  he  kept 
the  clothes  of  those  who  stoned  him.  More- 
over, "he  made  havock  of  the  Church,  entering 
into  every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison."  His  rage  against 
the  disciples  of  the  Lord  was  such,  that  he, 
"went  unto  the  High  Priest,  and  desired  of 
him    letters    to    Damascus    to    the    synagogues. 


Paul's   baptism.  113 

that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  Jerusalem."  In  this  state  of 
fearful  enmity  against  Jesus,  His  name,  and 
people,  "As  he  journeyed"  and  "came  near 
Damascus,"  the  Lord  met  him ;  arrested  him 
in  his  sinful  course ;  changed  his  heart ;  and 
from  that  hour  he  became  one  of  His  most 
faithful  followers  and  disciples. 

On  his  conversion,  he  had  enquired  of  Jesus, 
"  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? "  And 
Jesus  had  answered  him,  "Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do."  After  the  lapse  of  three  days,  during 
which  time  he  was  "without  sight,  and  neither 
did  eat  nor  drink,"  the  Lord  sent  Ananias 
to  him ;  who  having  put  his  hands  upon  him 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight,  proceeded  most 
probably,  immediately  afterwards,  to  instruct  him 
according  to  the  Lord's  promise,  as  to  what  he 
should  do,  and  one  of  the  first  things  which,  no 
doubt,  he  did,  was  to  inform  him  that  in  order 
to  become  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  he  must  be 
baptized  in  His  name.  When  Ananias  came  to 
Paul,  he  was  apparently  either  in  bed,  or  lying 
on  a  couch.  But  however  that  might  be,  he 
tarried  evidently,  in  the  opinion  of  Ananias,  U7i- 
necessavily ,  before  he  arose  and  was  baptized. 
Wherefore  Ananias  addressed  him   in   the  words 


114  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

under  review,  "And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
Arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,    caUing   on  the   name   of    the   Lord." 

Now,  what  were  the  sins  which  Ananias  was 
so  urgent  in  exhorting  Paul  to  wash  away? 
Certainly,  his  open,  public  sins ;  his  sins  in  per- 
secuting the  disciples  of  Jesus.  He  evidently 
did  not  refer  by  what  he  said,  either  to  original 
sin,  or  to  the  doctrine  of  Baptism,  but  to  Paul's 
public   conduct. 

Paul  had  openly,  publicly  persecuted  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord;  and  now  Ananias  ex- 
horted him  openly  and  publicly  to  become  a 
disciple  of  Jesus  by  being  baptized ;  and  to 
testify  his  belief  in  Him  by  calling  on  His 
name.  Thus  was  he  to  wash  away;  or  to  ob- 
literate ;  and  make  amends,  as  far  as  possible, 
for  his  previous  sins  of  persecuting  the  Lord's 
people. 

The  same  word,  "wash,"  was  made  use  of 
by  the  Lord  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  in  reference 
to  the  public  conduct  of  the  Israehtes,  "Wash 
you,  make  you  clean;  put  away  the  evil  of  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes ;  cease  to  do  evil ; 
learn  to  do  well."  Isa.  i.  16 — 18.  Here  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "wash,"  is  explained  by 
the  Lord  Himself,  to  be,  the  ceasing  to  do  evil, 
and  learning  to  do  %vell\  in  other  words,  to  be 
a   change  of   conduct.      And   such   was   evidently 


Paul's   baptism.  115 

the  meaning  of  the  word  "wash,"  in  Ananias's 
exhortation  to   Paul. 

Ananias  certainly  could  not  have  meant  that 
Baptism  would  wash  away  or  atone  for  Paul's 
sins ;  for  he  must  have  known  that  Jesus  had 
not  constituted  the  Christian  Baptism  to  do  any- 
thing of  the  kind ;  that  He  had  shed  His  own 
most  precious  blood  to  wash  away,  or  to  atone 
for,  sin;  and  had  instituted  the  Christian  Bap- 
tism to  be  the  evidence,  or  testimony,  of  belief  in 
His  atoning,  cleansing  blood.  He  also  knew 
that  Baptism  had  not  washed  away  Simon's 
sins ;  and  consequently  could  not  wash  away 
Paul's  sins. 

If  Paul's  professed  belief  in  the  gospel,  by 
being  baptized,  had  been  insincere ;  had  his 
"calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  been  hypo- 
critical; had  he,  after  his  Baptism,  been,  as 
Simon  was  after  his,  "in  the  gall  of  bitterness, 
and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity;"  had  he  again 
persecuted  the  Lord's  people ;  and  manifested 
enmity  to  the  name  of  Jesus ;  his  being  baptized, 
and  calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord,  so  far 
from  washing  away  his  sins,  would  have  added 
to   them   a  thousand-fold. 


i2 


COENELIUS. 


ACTS  X.  44—48. 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.  And  they 
of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were  astonished, 
as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the 
Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues, 
and  magnify  God.  Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any 
man  forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well 
as  we  ?  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him 
to  tarry  certain  days." 

ACTS  XI.  15,  16. 

■  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  Then  remem- 
bered I  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 
John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 


Hitherto,  that  is,  up  to  the  year  41,  about  eight 
years  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  the  glad  tidings 


CORNELIUS.  117 

of  salvation  through  Jesus,  had  been  confined 
to  the  Jews,  and  to  those  who  professed  the 
Jewish  rehgion ;  but  Jesus  came  to  be  "  A  light 
to  Hghten  the  Gentiles,"  as  well  as  "the  glory  of 
his  people  Israel,"  Luke  ii.  32.  And  now  the 
important  fact  of  Gentiles  being  added  to  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  recorded  in  the  word  of 
God;  and  it  may  be  useful  to  trace  throughout 
the  deeply  interesting  and  instructive  particulars 
of  this  event. 

"There  was  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea  called 
CorneHus,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  band,  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared 
God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave  much  alms 
to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  alway.  He 
saw  in  a  vision  evidently  about  the  ninth  hour 
of  the  day  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius.  And  when  he 
looked  on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it.  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  be- 
fore God.  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter :  He 
lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house 
is  by  the  sea  side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do." 

In  noticing  the  Angel's  message  to  Cornelius 
it  may  be  observed  in  the  first  place,  that  tliere 
were  two  acts  of  this  devout  soldier  which  had 


118  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God ;  namely,  his 
prayers  and  alms  ;  and  this  shows  that  prayers 
and  alms  are  both  held  in  remembrance  by  God ; 
Cornelius's  alms  were  great,  he  "gave  much  alms 
to  the  people."  In  reference  to  his  prayers,  they 
were  evidently,  among  other  things,  for  spiritual 
light,  and  the  knowledge  of  God's  will ;  this  may 
be  gathered  from  what  the  Angel  said  to  him 
of  Peter,  "  He  shall  tell  thee  what  thou  oughtest 
to  do;"  and  from  his  own  statement  of  what  the 
Angel  said  to  him,  "  Thy  prayer  is  heard,"  by 
which  the  Angel  apparently  meant  that  God  had 
heard  his  prayer  on  that  particular  subject,  and 
had  therefore  directed  him  to  apply  to  Peter  for 
instruction. 

It  is  a  blessed  state  of  mind  to  be  humble ; 
to  feel  ourselves  like  St.  Paul,  not  to  have  '^  at- 
tained," Phil.  iii.  12 ;  and  to  be  led  to  pray  for 
more  spiritual  light  and  knowledge.  And  con- 
nected with  this  subject  there  is  an  important 
particular  to  be  learnt  from  this  account  of  Cor- 
nelius, and  from  other  portions  of  God's  word; 
which  is,  that  the  Lord  generally,  indeed  almost 
always,  employs  one  human  being  to  instruct 
another  in  spiritual  things  ;  His  ministers  being 
those  most  frequently,  though  not  always,  so 
employed  by  Him.  He  sent  Philip  to  instruct 
the  eunuch ;  and  when  Philip  heard  that  Ethio- 
pian reading  the  prophet  Isaiah,  and  asked  him, 


CORNELIUS.  119 

''  Understanclest  thou  what  thou  readest  ? "  most 
striking  was  his  reply,  "  How  can  I,  except  some 
man  should  guide  me  % "  In  the  case  of  Saul, 
when  he  enquired  of  Jesus,  "Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  1 "  the  Lord  answered 
him,  "Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 
be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do ; "  and  He  sent 
Ananias  to  tell  him  what  he  must  do.  And  in 
this  instance,  Cornelius  is  directed  to  apply  to 
Peter  for  instruction.  And  greatly  do  those  err, 
who,  when  they  are  not  prevented  by  illness, 
or  otherwise  hindered,  neglect  to  attend  upon 
the  instruction  of  the  Lord's  ministers.  "  Faith 
Cometh  by  hearing,"  is  the  express  declaration 
of  the  Scripture  ;  and  again,  "  It  pleased  God  by 
the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them  that 
believe." 

Another  most  interesting  part  of  the  Angel's 
message  is,  the  exact  description  he  gave  of 
where  Peter  was;  and  with  whom  he  was.  After 
giving  Peter's  name  and  surname,  he  said  "  He 
lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house 
is  by  the  sea  side."  Thus  the  Lord  could  at 
any  time  as  minutely  describe  where  we  are. 
He  knows  whether  we  occupy  a  house  of  our 
own ;  whether  we  live  in  another  person's 
house ;  whether  we  are  in  lodgings ;  or  whether, 
as  was  at  one  time  the  case  with  Himself,  we 
have  not  where  to  lay  our  head. 


120  THE     HISTOKY    OF     BAPTISM. 

The  angel  having  dehvered  his  message,  Cor- 
nelius did  not  delay  in  sending  for  Peter.  That 
same  afternoon,  "he  called  two  of  his  house- 
hold servants  and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that 
waited  on  him  continually;"  related  unto  them 
"all  these  things;"  and  sent  them  to  Joppa. 
Here  we  have  an  instance  of  the  confirmation 
of  what  is  stated  in  the  commencement  of  the 
chapter;  that  Cornelius  "feared  God  with  all 
his  house."  And  it  shows  moreover,  that  he 
was  not  above  speaking  to  his  servants  re- 
specting his   spiritual   experience. 

On  the  morrow,  the  Lord  prepared  Peter  for 
the  reception  of  these  men.  As  they  "drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
housetop  to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour ; "  that 
is,  about  twelve  o'clock  at  noon;  when  by  a 
vision  from  heaven,  the  Lord  instructed  him 
that  he  should  call  no  man  common  or  unclean. 
And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the 
three  men  "sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
enquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and  stood  before  the 
gate,  and  called,  and  asked  whether  Simon, 
which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodged  there." 
The  Lord  then  further  directed  Peter  to  "Ai^se," 
— to  go  down;  and  to  go  with  the  men  "doubt- 
ing nothing;"  for  that  He  had  sent  them. 
"Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men  which 
were    sent    unto    him    from    Cornelius ; "    called 


CORNELIUS.  121 

them  in,  and  though  but  a  lodger  himself,  he 
"  lodged  them." 

"  On  the  morrow,  Peter  went  away  with  the 
men,  and  certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him;"  six,  as  stated  in  chapter  xi.  12. 
In  the  meantime  Cornehus  in  expectation  of 
seeing  Peter,  had  "called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  near  friends ; "  and  that  he  had  gathered 
together  a  goodly  number  is  obvious  from  its 
being  said  that  Peter  "  found  many  that  were 
come  together."  Cornelius  had  evidently  both 
a  large  and  a  loving  heart.  He  was  liberal  in 
his  gifts  to  the  poor;  and  now  that  he  was  in 
expectation  of  receiving  good  to  his  soul,  he 
was  anxious  that  his  relations  and  near  friends 
should  partake  also  of  the  blessing.  And  it  is 
deserving  of  particular  notice,  that  all  called 
together  by  him  received  God's  promised  Gift 
of  the  Spirit;  were  thereby  spiritually  united  to 
Jesus ;  and  consequently  saved.  Thus  this  de- 
vout soldier  was  made  instrumental  in  saving 
both  relations  and  friends  from  eternal  wrath. 
It  is  a  great  privilege  to  be  related  to  good 
men;  or  to  be  in  friendship  with  good  men; 
for  through  them,  as  instruments  in  God's  hand, 
Heaven  may  be   obtained. 

On  Peter's  arrival,  Cornelius  explained  why 
he  had  sent  for  him,  and  concluded  with  the 
following  appropriate  and  striking  words,  ''Now 


122  THE     HISTOKY     OF     BAPTISM. 

therefore  are  we  all  here  present  before  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  are  commanded  thee  of 
God."  "Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,"  and 
after  a  short  preface  saying  that  he  perceived 
"  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons ;  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him;" 
he  preached  unto  Cornelius,  and  to  those  as- 
sembled with  him,  JESUS, — and  while  he  was 
pronouncing  the  words,  "To  him  give  all  the 
prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins ; "  a  second  Pentecostal  Day,  as  it  may 
be  called,  took  place,  for,  "the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.  And 
they  of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were 
astonished,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the 
Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them 
speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Peter,  can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ?  And  he 
commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry 
certain  days." 

It  is  now  necessary  to  notice  what  took  place 
at  Jerusalem,   as  related  in 


COKNELIUS.  123 

Chap.  xi.  1 — 18. 
Peter  appears  to  have  tarried  "  certain  days/' 
at  Caesarea,  and  then  to  have  gone  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, taking  with  him  the  sio)  brethren  who  had 
accompanied  him  from  Joppa  to  Caesarea;  and 
who  with  him  were  witnesses  of  the  pouring 
out  of  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  Cor- 
nelius, his  kinsmen  and  near  friends.  When  at 
Jerusalem,  "they  that  were  of  the  circumcision 
contended  with  him,  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 
But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  from  the  begin- 
ning;" stating  that  a  vision  was  sent  to  him 
from  Heaven — that  the  Lord  had  said  to  him, 
"What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common," — that  three  men  were  sent  from  Cse- 
sarea  unto  him, — that  the  spirit  bade  him  go 
with  them  "nothing  doubting," — ^that  these  sios 
brethren  accompanied  him, — that  on  his  arrival 
at  Cornelius's  house  he  explained  how  an  angel 
had  directed  him  to  send  for  him,  and  had  said 
to  him,  he  "shall  tell  thee  words,  whereby 
thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved."  And 
then,  as  he  added,  "As  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  begin- 
ning. Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy    Ghost.      Forasmuch    then    as    God    gave 


124  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us,  who 
believeth  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  what  was 
I,  that  I   could  withstand   God  ? 

"When  they  [that  is,  the  Apostles  and 
others  at  Jerusalem]  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying, 
Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance   unto   life." 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  History  of  the 
calling  of  the  first  Gentiles  into  the  Church  of 
Christ.  Now,  what  is  the  information  which  it 
conveys   on   the   subject   of   Baptism? 

First, — that  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  these 
Gentiles  as  He  had  fallen,  '^at  the  beginning;" 
or,  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  on  the  twelve 
Apostles. 

This  was  the  testimony  of  Peter  to  the  other 
Apostles  when  rehearsing  the  matter  to  them  at 
Jerusalem;  "As  I  began  to  speak,"  he  said, 
"the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the 
beginning."  Hence,  the  "cloven  tongues  like 
as  of  fire,"  sat  on  these  Gentiles  as  they  had 
sat  on  the  Apostles.  And  it  is  probable  that 
"a  rushing  mighty  wind  from  heaven"  filled 
Cornelius's  house  as  it  had  filled  the  house  in 
which  the  Apostles  were  sitting.  They  were 
also,  like  the  Apostles,  enabled  to  speak  with 
tongues.       Thus    were     Gentiles     placed     upon 


CORNELIUS.  125 

an  exact   equality  with   Jews   in  their  admission 
into  the   Christian   Church. 

Secondly, — that  these  Gentiles  were,  like  the 
Apostles,  baptized  by  Jesus  ivith  the  Holy  Ghost. 
This  fact  is  estabHshed  not  only  from  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit  having  been  openly  and  visibly  poured 
out  upon  them,  as  He  was  poured  out  upon  the 
Apostles ;  but  also  upon  the  testimony  of  Peter's 
words. 

Peter  had  evidently  supposed  when  Jesus  said 
to  him,  and  to  the  other  Apostles  after  His  re- 
surrection, "John  truly  baptized  with  water,  but 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence,"  that  His  words  referred  only 
to  them,  or  perhaps  to  Jews  generally;  but  when 
he  saw,  as  he  stated.  Gentiles  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  exactly  as  he  and  the  other  Apostles 
had  been  baptized,  he  perceived  distinctly  that 
the  greater  portion  of  om^  Lord's  words  referred 
not  only  to  His  Apostles,  and  to  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  but  also  to  Gentiles  being  baptized  ivith 
the  Holy  Ghost;  wherefore  he  said,  "Then  re- 
membered I  [or  then  understood  I]  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  Acts  xi.  16.  And  by  his 
quoting  the  exact  words  of  Jesus,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  latter  part,  namely,  the  words  "  not 
many   days   hence,"   it    is   evident    he    saw,   that 


126  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

while  that  portion  of  our  Lord's  words  related 
to  his  own  Baptism,  and  to  that  of  the  other 
Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost ;  the  rest  of  His  declaration  had  a 
general  meaning,  and  comprehended  His  bap- 
tizing both  Jews  and  Gentiles  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  it  is  of  very  great  importance  to 
notice,  how  closely,  and  indeed  how  inseparably, 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  of  these 
Gentiles,  was,  like  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  of  the  Apostles,  bound  up  with  God's 
promise  of  the  Spirit  by  the  Prophet  Joel ;  and 
how  distinctly  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
by  Jesus,  is  shewn  to  be  the  fulfilhng  of  God's 
promise,  "  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh." 

Thirdly, — as  these  Gentiles  were  baptized  by 
Jesus  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  so  they  were  there- 
by baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  by  the  indwelling 
of  the  Spirit. 

Fourthly, — as  the  Apostles  received  God's 
promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit  entirely  separate  from, 
and  independent  of,  the  Baptism  with  water ;  so 
it  is  certain  that  these  Gentiles  received  God's 
promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit  entirely  separate  from, 
and  independent  of,  the  Baptism  with  water;  for 
they  were  baptized  with  water  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  because  they  had  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


CORNELIUS.  127 

Thus  these  Gentiles  were  twice  baptized — first 
by  Jesus  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  by  which  they 
were  baptized  into  Himself ;  or  into  His  spiritual 
Church — and  afterwards  by  man  with  water  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  by  which  they  testified 
their  belief  in  Jesus,  and  were  baptized  into 
His  outward  and  visible  Church. 

In  closing  the  review  of  this  important  passage 
on  Baptism  in  the  word  of  God,  given  in  such 
fulness,  clearness,  and  distinctness,  and  intended 
unquestionably  to  be  an  example  to  show  how 
Gentiles  in  all  ages  have  been,  and  are,  admitted 
into  the  Christian  Covenant;  it  must  be  manifest 
to  every  one  who  believes  each  statement  con- 
tained in  this  portion  of  Scripture  to  be  per- 
fectly correct ;  that  Cornelius,  his  kinsmen,  and 
near  friends,  received  God's  promised  Gift  of  the 
Spirit,  and  the  spiritual  blessings  which  accom- 
panied that  gift,  through  being  baptized  by  Jesus 
with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  that  the  Baptism  Avith 
water  only  admitted  them  into  Christ's  outward 
and  visible  Church. 

One  other  brief  remark  on  this  passage  of 
Scripture  is  necessary. 

These  Gentiles  were  ojDcnly  and  \dsibly  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ's  spiritual  Church ;  they 
were  all  "  Born  again  "  of  the  Spirit.  Neverthe- 
less,  it  was  necessary  that  they  should  be  made 


128  THE    HISTORY     OF    BAPTISM. 

members  of  Christ's  outward  and  msihle  Church. 
Wherefore  Peter  "commanded  them  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  He  did  not 
leave  that  matter  optional  on  their  part,  but 
commanded  them  to  confess  their  faith  in  Jesus 
by  being  baptized  in  His  name.  Now,  why  was 
this  ?  Evidently  because  of  the  close  connection, 
made  by  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  Him- 
self, of  the  outward  profession  of  beUef  in  the 
Gospel,  with  salvation;  His  promise  being,  "he 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved." 


LYDIA. 


ACTS    XVI.    15. 

"And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her  household,  she 
besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to 
be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide   there.      And   she   constrained  us." 


The  Lord  unquestionably  saw  that  it  was 
proper  that  the  Baptism  of  women  should  be 
distinctly  recorded  in  the  History  of  Baptism 
in  the  formation  of  the  Christian  Church ; 
probably,  for  the  satisfaction  of  women  them- 
selves, and  also,  as  a  proof  that  women  under 
the  "new  covenant,"  stand  upon  a  perfect 
equality  with  men. 

The  first  Baptism  recorded  in  the  word  of 
God  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  is  stated  to 
have  been  composed  both  of  men  and  women. 
Acts  viii.  12.  But  in  this  case  the  woman 
stands  alone,  or  is  spoken  of  as  distinct  from 
man. 

Lydia  appears  to  have  been  either  an  un- 
married woman,  or  a  widow,  and  the  mistress 
of     an    household.       She    was     also    a    person 


130  THE     HISTOEY     OF     BAPTISM. 

possessed  of  some  worldly  substance,  for  she 
hospitably  entertained  Paul  and  Silas,  and 
spake  of  the  house  she  occupied  as  her  own. 
Lydia  was  prepared  by  the  Lord  Himself 
for  Baptism ;  for  it  is  said  of  her,  "  Whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended  unto 
the  things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul."  Be- 
ing thus  prepared,  "she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household;"  and  so  long  as  the  gospel  is 
preached  and  published  throughout  the  whole 
world,  so  long  the  name  of  Lydia  in  that 
gospel,  will  record  one  of  the  many  instances 
of  Christ's  love  to  women ;  and  be  a  proof 
that  women  participate  with  men  in  all  the 
privileges   of   the   "new   covenant." 


THE    JAILOE. 


ACTS   XVI.   30—33. 

"  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  And  they 
said.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved  and  thy  house.  And  they  spake 
unto  him  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house.  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes ;  and 
was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  straightway." 


It  is  impossible  to  over-estimate  the  impor- 
tance of  Paul  and  Silas's  answer  to  the  question 
of  the  Jailor  of  Philippi,  "Sirs,  what  must  I 
do  to  be  saved  ? "  so  concisely,  and  yet  so 
clearly,  does   it  point   out  the  way  of  salvation. 

Separate,  distinct,  and  independent  of  any 
thing,  and  of  every  thing,  which  man  can  do, 
it  declares  to  every  sinner  as  it  declared  to 
the  Jailor,  and  to  every  one  in  his  house, 
"Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be   saved." 

Blessed  truth  !  Recorded  for  the  information, 
instruction,  and  comfort  of  sinners  in  every 
age,   and   under   every   circumstance,  and   degree 


132  THE    HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

of  guilt;  and  intended  to  direct  them  to  the 
one  and  only  way  of  salvation — the  one  and 
only  sacrifice  for  sin — and  the  one  and  only 
Saviour. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  Paul  and  Silas,  in 
their  reply  to  the  Jailor,  made  no  mention  of 
Baptism.  The  reason  for  their  not  having  done 
so,  is  obvious.  When  Jesus  commanded  His 
Apostles  to  "Go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature,"  He  added,  "  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved; 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned ; " 
by  which  it  may  be  seen,  that  while  salvation 
is  promised  to  him  "that  believeth  and  is 
baptized ; "  "  he  that  believeth  not,"  (though  he 
may  have  been  baptized)    "shall  be   damned." 

Hence  it  is  manifest,  that  Jesus  has  made 
salvation  absolutely  dependent  on  helief,  but 
not  absolutely  dependent  on  Baptism ;  which 
He  instituted  to  be  the  evidence  or  testimony 
of  belief.  This  truth  Paul  and  Silas  unques- 
tionably fully  understood,  and  therefore  in  their 
reply  to  the  Jailor,  they  promised  him  salva- 
tion and  his  house,  on  their  believing  on  Jesus, 
without  mentioning  Baptism,  or  the  act  ap- 
pointed by  Jesus  to  testify  behef.  But  that 
they  recognised  the  importance  of  Baptism,  and 
almost  immediately  after  their  reply,  urged  its 
performance,   is   evident  from  the  fact  that  the 


THE   JAILOR.  133 

Jailor,  "  he  and  all  his,"  were  baptized,  "  the 
same  hour   of  the   night." 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Jailor  was  a 
married  man  with  a  family ;  and  the  expres- 
sion "he  and  all  his,"  appears  to  countenance 
this  view;  the  word  'Miis,"  having  a  reference 
to   his  wife   and   his   children. 

It  is  not  to  be  understood  from  Paul  and 
Silas's  reply,  that  the  Jailor  by  believing  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would  thereby  save 
himself,  and  also  all  his  house,  but  that  all 
the  members  of  his  house,  as  well  as  himself, 
by  believing  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would 
be  saved. — And  that  all  in  his  house  did 
believe,  and  were  thereby  saved,  is  evinced 
by  its  being  said,  he  ''rejoiced  believing  in 
God  with  all  his  house.''  Thus  a  most  striking 
example  of  the  way  of  salvation  by  believing 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  been  placed 
upon  record  in  the  word  of  God — an  example, 
showing  that  it  does  not  require  weeks,  or 
months,  or  years  to  believe  and  be  saved,  but 
that  within  an  hour  sinners  by  believing  in 
the   Lord   Jesus   Christ  may  be   saved. 


THE    BAPTISM   OF    MANY 
COEINTHIANS. 


ACTS  XVIII.  8. 

And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  with  all  his  house ;  and  many 
of  the  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  were 
baptized." 


The  position  which  the  Baptism  with  water 
occupies  in  this  portion  of  Scripture,  is  the 
same  in  which  it  is  placed  in  aU  the  other 
passages  in  the  History  of  Baptism.  It  is 
recorded  not  as  an  act  which  imparts  beHef; 
but  as  that  which  follows  it ;  and  as  the  evi- 
dence or  testimony  of  belief  received.  "Many 
of  the  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  were 
[in  consequence   thereof]  baptized." 

It  is  also  very  important  to  notice,  that  in 
this  case,  as  in  every  other  instance  in  the 
History,  in  which  the  Baptism  with  water  is 
stated  to  have  been  administered ;  it  is  not 
said  to  have  conveyed  to  those  so  baptized 
^.ny  spiritual  gift. 


THE    BAPTISM  OF   ABOUT 
TWELVE    MEN    OF    EPHESUS. 


ACTS    XIX.    1—7. 

"And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  wliile  Apollos  was  at 
Corintli,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus :  and  finding  certain  dis- 
ciples, he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed  ?  And  they 
said  unto  him.  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Unto  what  then  were  ye  baptized  ? 
And  they  said.  Unto  John's  baptism.  Then  said 
Paul,  John  verily  baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  unto  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  Him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus.  When  they  heard 
this,  they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them;  and 
they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And 
all   the   men   were   about   twelve." 


This  is  the  last  passage  on  Baptism  in  the 
History  of  Baptism,  in  the  word  of  God,  "\vith 
the   exception   of   St.   Paul's   statement    in    Acts 


136  THE     HISTORY     OF     BAPTISM. 

xxii.  12 — 16,  of  what  Ananias  said  to  him 
after  his  conversion ;  and  which  has  been  in- 
cluded in   the   remarks   on   Paul's   baptism. 

The  chief  subject  of  this  portion  of  the  word 
of  God,  relates  to  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
And  as  the  History  of  Baptism  commences  with 
God's  promise  of  the  Spirit  by  the  prophet 
Joel;  so  it  ends  with  an  account  of  a  striking 
instance   of   the   fulfilment   of  that  promise. 

On  reading  the  passage,  the  first  enquiry 
which  arises  in  the  mind,  is,  What  is  the 
correct  meaning  of  the  word  "believed,"  or,  in 
what  sense  did  St.  Paul  here  use  it  in  his 
question  to  these  Ephesians,  ''Have  ye  received 
the   Holy   Ghost   since   ye   beheved  ? " 

Now  it  should  be  remembered,  that  the  word 
"believe,"  or  "believed,"  does  not  always  mean 
in  the  Scriptures  a  saving  belief  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  for  instance,  it  is  said  that 
"Simon  himself  beheved;"  when  he  had  "neither 
part  nor  lot  in  this  matter,  for  his  heart  was 
not  right  in  the  sight  of  God."  And  our  Lord 
in  His  parable  of  the  seed  which  fell  upon  a 
rock,  said  in  explanation,  "They  on  the  rock 
are  they,  which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which 
for  a  while  beUeve,  and  in  time  of  temptation 
fall  away,"    Luke  viii.    13. 

That  the  word  "beheved,"  is,  in  this  passage 


BAPTISM   OF   ABOUT   TWELVE   MEN   OF   EPHESUS.    137 

of  Scripture,  to  be  understood  in  a  limited 
sense,  and  not  as  meaning  a  saving  belief  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  is  evident  from  the  Apostle's 
question;  for  St.  Paul  knew  perfectly  well  the 
great  truth,  which  about  the  same  year  when 
he  met  these  Ephesians,  he  stated  in  his  first 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians ;  namely,  that,  "  No 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord  but  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  1  Cor.  xii.  3.  In  other 
words,  that  no  man  can  acknowledge  Jesus  to 
be  the  Lord,  the  Saviour,  so  as  savingly  to 
believe  in  Him,  but  by  the  teaching  or  in- 
dwelling of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Consequently,  the 
Apostle  knew,  that  without  these  Ephesians  had 
received  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  could  not  savingly 
believe  in  Christ  Jesus.  But  his  question  showed 
that  he  did  not  know  whether  they  had  received 
the  Holy  Ghost;  and  therefore  he  did  not  know 
whether  they  could  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
so  as  savingly  to  believe  in  Him.  Hence  it  is 
clear,  that  St.  Paul  used  the  word  "believed," 
in  his  question  to  these  Ephesians,  in  a  limited 
sense,  and  not  as  teaching  that  they  then 
savingly  believed. 

Moreover,  these  Ephesians  were  comparatively, 
strangers  to  St.  Paul;  at  least  it  is  certain 
from  what  is  said,  that  he  was  unacquainted 
with  their  previous  history.  On  coming  to 
Ephesus,    he    foiuid    them    there     as     "certain 


138  THE     HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

disciples/'  but  probably,  from  their  conversa- 
tion and  conduct  bad  good  reason  to  doubt 
whether  they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
had  thus  been  "Born  again"  of  the  Spirit; 
wherefore  he  put  to  them  the  important  ques- 
tion, "Have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed'?"   or,  since   ye  professed  to  believe  1 

This  question  of  St.  Paul  has  undoubtedly 
been  recorded  as  an  example,  to  teach  Ministers 
of  the  Gospel  to  put  the  same  question  to  disci- 
ples of  the  Lord  Jesus ;  and  especially  to  those 
of  whom  they  may  entertain  doubts  whether  they 
have  received  the   Holy   Ghost. 

But  if  they  believe,  which  unquestionably 
many  do,  that  the  Baptism  with  water  "in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  conveys  the  Gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  that  all  who  have  been  so  baptized 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  are  thereby 
"  Born  again "  of  the  Spirit ;  they  cannot  con- 
sistently put  such  a  question  to  members  of 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church.  And  if 
they  did,  those  who  have  been  led  to  take 
the  same  view  of  the  effect  of  the  Baptism 
with  water,  would  pay  but  little  attention  to 
the   question. 

And  thus,  both  by  ministers  and  people,  the 
distinct  and  highly  important  declaration  of  St. 
Paul,  "If  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 


BAPTISM    OF   ABOUT   TWELVE   MEN   OF   EPHESUS.     139 

he  is  none  of  his,"  Rom.  viii.  9,  is  passed  by 
without  creating  any  serious  enquiry  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  Apostle.  And  the  encouraging 
words  of  Jesus  to  pray  for  the  Holy  Spirit, 
"  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children  :  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him,"  Luke  xi.  13,  is  looked 
upon  as  a  prayer  quite  unnecessary  to  be  of- 
fered up  by  those  who  have  been  baptized  with 
water.     Awful   delusion  !      Soul-destroying  view  ! 

But  it  may  be  said  that  the  question  of 
St.  Paul  referred  to  the  extraoTdinary  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  To  this  the  answer  is  clear. 
The  word  of  God  does  not  say  so.  Besides, 
St.  Paul  must  have  known  that  it  was  quite 
unnecessary  to  ask  these  Ephesians ;  or  indeed 
to  ask  any  one.  Have  ye  received  the  extraor- 
dinary gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  as  those  ex- 
traordinary gifts  were  always  distinctly  manifested 
by  all  who  possessed  them — as  was  immediately 
the  case,  when  the  Ephesians  had  received  the 
extraordinary   gifts   of  the   Spirit. 

That  the  Lord  vouchsafed  to  give  to  these 
Ephesians  the  extraordinary  gifts  of  the  Spmt 
is  certain ;  but  that  does  not  prove  that  St. 
Paul's  question  referred  to  those  extraordinary 
gifts. 

There    are    two    deeply    interesting    and     in- 


140  THE    HISTORY    OF     BAPTISM. 

structive  particulars  which  require  to  be  specially 
noticed  in  this,  the  last  passage  in  the  History 
of  Baptism. 

One,  is  the  fact  distinctly  made  known  by 
what  St.  Paul  said  and  did,  that  he  knew  that 
the  Baptism,  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  does  not 
convey  the   Gift  of  the   Holy   Ghost. 

When  St.  Paul  came  to  Ephesus,  he  evi- 
dently believed  that  these  Ephesians  had  been 
baptized,  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  This  is 
shown  by  his  second  question  to  them  after 
their  reply  to  his  first,  "We  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost." 
"  Unto  what  then  [said  he]  were  ye  baptized  ? " 
by  which  he  obviously  meant,  that  they  must 
have  heard  of  the  Holy  Ghost  when  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
yet  under  that  behef  he  had  asked  them, 
"Have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed?"  which  question,  he  certainly  would 
not  have  put  to  them,  had  he  believed  that 
they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost  at  their 
Baptism. 

On  their  informing  him  that  they  had  been 
baptized  "Unto  John's  baptism,"  and  his  ex- 
plaining to  them  the  character  of  John's  Bap- 
tism; and    that    he    taught    the    people,    "that 


BAPTISM   OF   ABOUT   TWELVE   MEN   OF   EPHESUS.     141 

they  should  believe  on  him  which  should  come 
after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus ; "  which 
apparently  was  before  quite  unknoivn  to  these 
Ephesians ;  as  it  is  said,  "  when  they  heard 
tliis^^  that  is,  when  they  heard  that  John  said 
unto  the  people  that  they  should  believe  on 
Christ  Jesus ;  "  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus."  When  Paul,  evidently 
knowing  that  they  had  not  received  the  Holy 
Ghost;  (though  he  knew  that  they  had  been 
twice  baptized  ivith  water ;  first,  "  Unto  John's 
baptism ; "  and  then,  "  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  ; ")  he  "  laid  his  hands  upon  them ; " 
and  "  the  Holy  Ghost  came  upon  them ;  and 
they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And 
all  the  men  were   about  twelve." 

Here  then  are  two  distinct  proofs  from  the 
word  of  God  that  St.  Paul  kneiv  that  the 
Baptism,  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  does  not 
convey  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  those 
who  are  so  baptized;  the  first  proof  being, 
that  the  Apostle  believing  that  these  Ephesians 
had  been  baptized,  "in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  asked  them  ivhether  they  had  received 
the  Holy  Ghost.  And  the  second,  that  knoiving 
them  to  have  been  baptized  "in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus ; "   most   probably    having  seen  them 


142  THE     HISTORY    OF    BAPTISM. 

thus  baptized,  he  ''laid  his  hands  upon  them," 
evidently,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  other  important  particular  in  the  passage, 
refers   to   the   Baptism  with  the    Holy   Ghost. 

We  are  told  of  these  Ephesians,  that,  ''when 
Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them;  and  they  spake  with 
tongues  and  prophesied.  And  all  the  men 
were  about  twelve."  Now,  it  is  certain  that 
they  did  not  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  from  Paul. 
He  was  not  the  giver  of  the  blessing.  The 
Gift  came  from  God  the  Father ;  and  was  an 
instance  of  the  fulfilment  of  His  promise,  "And 
it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith 
God,  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh." 
And  the  Spirit  was  poured  out  upon,  or  given 
by  Him  to,  these  Ephesians,  through  and  hy 
Jesus  His  beloved  Son;  who,  according  to  God 
the  Father's  declaration,  "baptizeth  with  the 
Holy   Ghost." 

The  expression  therefore,  "The  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them,"  means,  that  Jesus  baptized 
them  ivith  the  Holy  Ghost;  for  in  no  other 
way  could  the  Holy  Ghost  have  come  on  them. 
They  were  not,  like  the  twelve  Apostles,  and 
the  first  Gentile  converts,  openly  and  visibly 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  there  were 
the  same  evidences  given  of  their  having  been 
baptized  with   the   Holy   Ghost;    in   that,   "they 


BAPTISM   OF   ABOUT   TWELVE   MEN   OF   EPHESUS.    143 

spake  with  tongues  and  prophesied."  And  when 
"they  spake  with  tongues  and  prophesied,"  had 
the  same  question  been  put,  as  was  asked  by 
the  Jews  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  when  they 
heard  the  Apostles  speak  with  tongues,  "What 
meaneth  this  ? "  Paul,  no  doubt,  would  have 
answered  as  Peter  did,  "  He  [Jesus]  hath  shed 
forth  this   which  ye   now  see   and  hear." 

And  thus,  as  the  twelve  Apostles  received 
God's  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  by  being 
baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  so 
these  men  of  Ephesus  received  God's  promised 
Gift  of  the  Spirit,  by  being  baptized  by  Jesus 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  it  is  remarkable, 
and  intended,  no  doubt,  to  be  remarked,  that 
as  Jesus  commenced  the  formation  of  His 
Christian  Church  by  baptizing  twelve  men  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;  so  the  History  of  Baptism 
in  the  word  of  God  is  concluded,  with  an 
account  of  His  baptizing  about  twelve  men 
with  the   Holy   Ghost. 


THE    END     OF     THE     HISTORY. 


THE 

DOCTRINE   OF   BAPTISM. 


INTEODUCTION    TO    THE 
EPISTLES. 


As  the  Book  of  the  prophet  Joel,  the  four 
Gospels,  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  contain 
the  History  of  Baptism;  so  the  Epistles  contain 
the   Doctrine  of    Baptism. 

The  History  is  a  narration  of  facts  which 
actually  took  place ;  and  the  Doctrine  is  founded 
upon  those  facts.  The  History  may  be  called 
the  foundation;  and  the  Doctrine  the  super- 
structure raised  upon  it.  They  both  agree, 
and  are  one ;  inseparably  one ;  teaching  one 
and   the   same   truth. 

In  the  History,  two  Baptisms  are  recorded, 
namely,  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  ad- 
ministered by  Jesus,  the  great  Head  of  His 
Church ;  and  the  Baptism  ^'  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  which  Jesus  commanded  His  disciples 
to  administer.  And  as  there  are  those  two 
Baptisms  in  the  History  of  the  Christian  Church, 
there  must  be  the  same  two  Baptisms  in  the 
Doctrine   of    the    Christian    Church. 

Again,  in  the  History,    the   two  Baptisms  are 


148  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

recorded  as  perfectly  distinct,  and  separate  the 
one  from  the  other ;  and  therefore  they  must 
be   thus  spoken   of  in  the   Doctrine. 

Further,  in  the  History,  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  recorded  as  baptizing  into 
Jesus  Christ,  or  into  His  Sinritual  Church, 
and  conveying  to  those  so  baptized  spiritual 
gifts.  And  the  Baptism  with  water  "in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  is  recorded  as  baptizing 
into  Christ's  outward  and  msihle  Church;  but 
not  as  conveying  to  those  so  baptized,  any 
spiritual  gifts.  And  in  those  particulars  also, 
the   Doctrine   must  agree   with  the   History. 

But  if  St.  Paul,  the  chief  winter  on  Baptism 
in  the  Epistles,  could  be  supposed  to  speak 
only  of  one  Baptism  in  the  Christian  Church, 
and  that  the  Baptism  with  water, — to  ignore 
entirely  the  Baptism  of  his  Divine  Master, — 
that  Baptism  which  God  the  Father  in  speak- 
ing to  John  the  Baptist  of  Jesus,  said, 
"The  same  is  He  which  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  and  which  truth  He  certified  by 
opening  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  and  sending 
down  the  Holy  Ghost  in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  His  beloved  Son,— to  pass  by, 
throughout  the  whole  of  his  Epistles,  that  Bap- 
tism,— never  to  mention  it;  or  when  he  does 
name  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  to  mean  at 
the    same    time    the    Baptism    with    water, — to 


INTRODUCTION.  149 

declare,  that  the  Baptism  which  Jesus  has  in- 
stituted as  the  evidence  of  belief  in  His  Gospel, 
and  the  introduction  into  His  outward  and 
visible  Church,  is  also,  the  Baptism  which 
admits  into  his  Spiritual  Church, — that  the 
Baptism  with  water,  involves  or  comprehends 
the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit;  and  conveys  to 
those  who  are  so  baptized,  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit, — then,  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism, 
would  not  be  founded  upon  the  History  of 
Baptism,  but  be  directly  opposed  to  it;  and 
the  word  of  God  would  be  at  variance  on 
this    important   subject. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  St.  Paul  be  found  to 
speak  in  his  Epistles  of  two  Baptisms ;  namely, 
the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  and  the  Baptism 
with  water; — if  he  write  of  a  spiritual  Baptism 
which  baptizeth  into  Jesus  Christ,  or  into  His 
spiritual  Church,  as  well  as  of  the  Baptism 
"in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  which  baptizeth  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church, — if  he 
mention  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  by  name, 
— if  he  state  that  all  the  members  of  Christ's 
spiritual  body,  or  Church,  are  baptized  by  one 
Spirit;  and  that  all  spiritual  gifts  are  derived 
from  the  Spirit,  ''dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  he  will," — if,  in  wi^iting  of  the  Baptism 
with   water,   he   make   no   mention   of    its    being 


150  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM, 

accompanied  with  any  spiritual  gifts ;  just  as 
no  spiritual  gifts  are  spoken  of  in  the  History 
as  accompanying  it, — if  the  Apostle  thus  speak 
in  his  Epistles  of  two  distinct  Baptisms  in 
the  Christian  Church,  namely,  the  Baptism  with 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Baptism  with  water;  cor- 
responding with  the  same  two  distinct  Baptisms 
recorded  in  the  History, — then  St.  Paul's  Doc- 
trine on  Baptism  is  in  accordance  with  the 
History  of  Baptism;  is  founded  upon  it;  and 
the  Book  of  the  prophet  Joel,  the  four  Gospels, 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  Epistles 
of   Paul   agree   on   Baptism. 


ROMANS    VI.    3,    4. 

"  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ?  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into   death." 


This  is  the  first  passage  on  Baptism  in  the 
Epistles,   and   it  requires   particular   attention. 

It  will  be  seen  that  St.  Paul  is  speaking  of 
a  Baptism  not  mentioned  in  the  History;  that 
is,  not  by  the  same  name ;  for  none  are  there 
spoken  of  as  having  been  "baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ."  But  the  Apostle  of  course  refers 
either  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  or  to 
the  Baptism  with  water;  and  the  question  is. 
To  which  of  the  two  are  his  words  applicable  ? 
It  should  be  noticed  that  the  Apostle  does  not 
say, — baptized  into  Jesus  Christ's  Church — but, 
"baptized  into  Jesus   Christ." 

Now,  the  Baptism  instituted  by  Jesus,  "In 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  called  generally  in  the 
History,  the  Baptism  "in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ;"  or,  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus," 
is  universally  represented   as   baptizing  only  into 


152  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  and  is  not 
anywhere  spoken  of  as  uniting  the  persons  so 
baptized  to  the  Saviour  spiritually.  Therefore, 
the  Baptism  St.  Paul  here  mentions  does  not 
correspond  with  the  Baptism  "in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  is  universally  represented  in  the 
History  as  uniting  those  so  baptized  to  Jesus 
Christ,  through  the  indwelling  of  the  Spirit. 
Therefore  the  Baptism  mentioned  here  by  the 
Apostle,  does  correspond  with  the  Baptism  with 
the   Holy   Ghost   in  the   History. 

But  before  proceeding  further,  it  is  necessary 
to  inquire.  Of  whom  does  the  Apostle  speak 
in  the  words,  '^so  many  of  usi"  Does  he 
refer  to  the  whole  of  the  outward  and  visible 
Church  of  Christ,  or  to  a  portion  only  of  the 
same? 

St.  Paul  is  addressing  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  Rome,  which,  like  all  other  Churches  after 
the  Day  of  Pentecost,  consisted  of  believers, 
and  unbeHevers ;  that  is,  all  were  baptized  with 
water  into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church; 
but  not  all  were  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
into   Christ's   spiritual   Church. 

In    the     commencement     of     his     Epistle    he 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  163 

writes,  "To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of 
God,  called  to  be  saints,"  &c.,  &c., — chap.  i.  7. 
This  is  an  address  to  the  Church  generally, 
"To  all  that  be  in  Rome,"  but  specially  to 
the  members  composing  the  spiritual  Church, 
within  the    outward    and   visible    Church. 

That  St.  Paul  did  not  mean  by  his  address 
to  teach  that  the  Roman  christians  were  all 
— "beloved  of  God,"  and  "saints,"  is  evident 
from  what  he  says  towards  the  conclusion  of 
his  Epistle, — "Now  I  beseech  you  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions  and  offences 
contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned, 
and  avoid  them;  for  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own 
belly;  and  by  good  words  and  fair  speeches 
deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple," — chap.  xvi. 
17,    18. 

St.  Paul  writes  in  a  similar  way  to  the 
Corinthians, — "Unto  the  Church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  in 
Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,"  &c.,  &c., 
1  Cor.  i.  2.  But  that  he  did  not  intend  by 
these  words  to  teach  that  all  belonging  to 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church  at  Corinth 
were — "sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus," — is  also 
evident  from  other  passages  in  this  same 
Epistle — "But  now  I  have  written  unto  you 
not    to    keep     company,     if   any    man    that    is 


154  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous, 
or  an  idolator,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner;  with  such  an  one  no  not  to 
eat," — chap.    v.    11. 

And   again, 

"For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you, 
that  they  which  are  approved  may  be  made 
manifest  among  you.  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper;  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper :  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken," — chap.  xi. 
19—21. 

The  same  mode  of  address  may  be  observed 
in   St.    Paul's    other   Epistles. 

The  Apostles  James,  Peter,  John,  and  Jude 
write   in    a   similar   manner. 

James  addresses  himself,  ''To  the  twelve 
tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad ; "  and  calls 
them  all,  "My  brethren,"  James  i.  1,  2.  But 
also  writes, — "If  any  man  among  you  seem  to 
be  rehgious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but 
deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is 
vain," — chap.    i.    26. 

Peter,  in  his  first  Epistle,  writes,  "To  the 
strangers  scattered  throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,"  and  calls  them 
all — "Elect," — chap.  i.  1,  2.  But  concludes 
with  the   words,    "Peace  be  with    you    all  that 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4,  165 

are  in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen," — chap.  v.  14, 
thereby  intimating  that  all  to  whom  his  Epis- 
tle  was  addressed  were  not — "in  Christ  Jesus." 

In  his  second  Epistle,  he  addresses  himself, 
"To  them  that  have  obtained  like  precious 
faith  with  us," — chap.  i.  1.  But  says  in  the 
second  chapter,  "But  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be 
false  teachers  among  you,  who  privily  shall 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the 
Lord  that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon  them- 
selves   swift   destruction," — chap.    ii.    1. 

John,  in  his  first  Epistle,  using  the  com- 
prehensive words  "you,"  "your,"  and  "we," 
1  John  iv.  10,  speaks  of  the  whole  Church 
of  Christ.  But  that  he  does  not  teach  by 
these  words  that  all  baptized  with  water  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  are  there- 
by baptized  with  the  Spirit  into  Christ's 
spiritual  Church,  is  evident  from  the  following 
passage, — "They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us, 
they  would  no  doubt  have  continued  with  us : 
but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of  us," — chap, 
ii.    19. 

Jude  writes,  "To  them  that  are  sanctified 
by  God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called," — v.  1.     But  says,  "There  are 


156  THE     DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord 
God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ," — v.  4,  and 
adds,  "These  be  they  who  separate  themselves, 
sensual,   having  not   the   Spirit," — v.    19. 

Thus  it  may  be  seen,  that  the  general  ad- 
dress of  an  Apostle  in  his  Epistle  to  a 
professing  Christian  Church,  does  not  teach 
that  all  the  members  of  such  Church  were 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  or  that  the 
writer  behoved  they  were   so. 

The  address  of,  "Dearly  beloved  brethren," 
to  a  congregation  of  professing  Christians  by  a 
Minister  of  Christ,  in  the  present  age,  has 
much  the  same  meaning  as  St.  Paul's  address 
to  the  several  members  of  the  Roman  and 
Corinthian  Churches,  "Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,"  Rom.  xvi.  17,  and  1  Cor.  i.  10. 
In  each  case,  all  are  addressed  as  baptized 
Christians,  and  as  such  belonging  to  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church,  but  in  neither 
case,  are  all  supposed  to  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  thus  to  belong  to  Christ's 
spiritual   Church. 

It  was  in  this  mew  of  the  Church  in  Rome 
that  St.  Paul  undoubtedly  wrote  the  words 
under   consideration.     He  knew  that   all  in  that 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  157 

Church,  though  baptized  with  water  into  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Chui^ch,  were  not  all  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  by  the  Baptism  of  the 
Spirit,  and  therefore  he  wrote,  "so  many  of  us." 
Had  he  meant  the  Baptism  with  water,  and 
that  such  baptism  baptizes  into  Jesus  Christ, 
he  would  of  course  have  written, — Know  ye  not 
that  all  of  us  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  ? 

That  the  Apostle  Paul  did  not  in  this  passage 
of  Scripture  refer  to  the  Baptism  with  water, 
and  did  not  intend  to  teach  that  such  Baptism 
baptizes  into  Jesus  Christ,  is  evident  for  the 
following  reason,  among  others  which  will  be 
noticed. 

The  twelve  Apostles  were  unquestionably  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  by  the  Saviour  Himself 
with  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  not 
by  the  Baptism  with  water.  And  the  same 
was  the  case  in  regard  to  Cornelius  and  his 
friends,  the  first  Gentile  converts.  Consequently, 
could  St,  Paul  be  supposed  to  mean  that  the 
Baptism  with  water  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ, 
he  would  have  been  calling  on  the  Christians 
in  E,ome  to  remember  that  as  a  fact,  which, 
in  reference  to  the  twelve  Apostles,  and  to 
the  first  Gentile  converts,  had  certainly  never 
taken  place. 

That  he  does   not  refer  to   the   Baptism  with 


158  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

water  in  this  passage,  may  be  still  more  clearly 
seen  by  examining  what  is  meant  by  being  "in" 
Jesus   Christ,   or  the   result  arising  therefrom. 

In  this  same  Epistle,  St.  Paul  says,  ''There 
is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus," — chap.  viii.  1.  This 
is  a  conclusion  he  draws  from  what  he  had  said 
in  the  preceding  chapters,  and  especially  from 
the  result  of  the  Baptism  he  here  speaks  of. 

Now,  to  whom  do  these  words  of  the  Apostle 
apply'?  Did  they  apply  to  every  member  of 
the  outward  and  visible  Church  of  Christ  stated 
in  the  History  to  have  been  baptized  with  water'? 
Did  they  apply  to  Ananias,  Sapphira,  and  Simon? 
Was  there  no  condemnation  to  them  ?  Do  they 
apply  to  every  member  of  Christ's  outward  and 
visible  Church  baptized  with  water  from  the  time 
the  History  was  written  to  the  present  period? 
Has  the  Baptism  with  water  exempted  every 
one  so  baptized  from  condemnation?  This 
cannot  be   asserted   as   a   truth. 

On  the  other  hand;  Were  not  St.  Paul's 
words,  "There  is  therefore  now.no  condemna- 
tion to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus," 
perfectly  true  in  regard  to  the  Apostles,  and 
to  others  spoken  of  in  the  History  who  were 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost?  And  are  they 
not  equally  true  in  reference  to  all  who,  since 
that  period,  have   been  baptized   by   Jesus   with 


ROMANS    VI.    3,    4.  159 

the  Spirit?  Have  not  all  such,  through  being 
in  Christ,  obtained  "redemption  through  His 
blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ? " — Col.  i.  14. 

Therefore,  in  comparing  this  declaration  of 
St.  Paul  with  the  passage  of  Scripture  under 
review,  connected  as  they  evidently  are,  and 
that  by  St.  Paul  himself,  it  appears  impossible 
that  he  could  have  meant  that  the  Baptism 
with  water  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thereby  exempted  all  so  baptized  from  con- 
demnation. 

In  another  Epistle,  St.  Paul  explains  the 
change'^  which  takes  place  in  those  who  are  in 
Christ — "Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ, 
he  is  a  new  creature,  old  things  are  passed 
away;  behold,  all  things  are  become  new," — 
2   Cor.   V.    17. 

Now,  to  whom  is  this  description  of  being  in 
Christ  applicable  ?  Was  it  applicable  to  all  who 
in  the  History  are  said  to  have  been  baptized 
with  water?  Were  all  such  made  new  "crea- 
tures "  by  this  Baptism  ?  On  the  contrary,  is 
it  not  expressly  stated  that  one  individual 
believed,  and  was  baptized,  but  still  remained 
unchanged — still  remained  "in  the  gall  of  bit- 
terness,   and    in    the    bond    of   iniquity?" 

And  is  it  applicable  to  all  who,  since  that 
period,  have  been  baptized  with  water?  Have 
not    millions     who     have     been      baptized     into 


160  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

Christ's  outward  and  visible  Churcli  given  evi- 
dence that  they  were  still,  hke  Simon,  "in 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of 
iniquity  ? " 

On  the  other  hand,  were  not  all  who  are 
recorded  in  the  History  as  having  been  bap- . 
tized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  made  thereby, 
"new  creatures?"  Were  not  illiterate  fishermen, 
immediately  after  that  Baptism,  enabled  to 
speak  the  various  languages  of  the  earth  ? 
Did  not  Gentiles  instantly  "speak  with  tongues 
and  magnify  God  ? "  And  is  there  evidence 
that   any  one  so   baptized  remained  unchanged'^ 

And  has  not  the  same  Baptism,  the  same 
Gift  of  the  Spirit,  changed  the  hearts,  and 
made  "  new  creatures "  of  all  who,  since  that 
period,  have  been  baptized  by  Jesus  ?  And 
can  this  change  which  has  passed  on  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands — this  change  from  dark- 
ness to  light — from  the  power  of  sin  and 
Satan  unto  God — this  new  birth — this  new 
creation  in  the  heart  of  man,  making  him  "a 
new  creature,"  be  attributed  to  any  other  cause 
than  to  his  having  been  in  the  Lord's  good 
time,  but  imperceptibly  to  the  eye  of  sense, 
baptized  by  Jesus   with  the   Holy   Ghost  ? 

And  can  it  be  supposed  that  St.  Paul  attri- 
buted the  change  which  he  himself  experienced, 
to    any    other    cause    or  agency — that   he  attri- 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  161 

buted  his  becoming  "a  new  creature"  to  his 
having  been  baptized  with  water  by  Ananias  1 
Was  he  not  made  "a  new  creature"  when 
Jesus  appeared  to  him,  and  arrested  him  in 
his  persecuting,  sinful  journey  to  Damascus — 
when  "he,  trembling  and  astonished,  said, 
Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? "  And 
was  not  the  Lord's  reply  to  Ananias,  who 
feared  to  go  to  him  because  he  had  been  a 
persecutor  of  all  who  called  on  the  Saviour's 
name,  expressly  to  this  very  point;  namely, 
that  he  was  "a  new  creature,"  that  he  would 
no  longer  persecute  those  who  called  on  His 
name,  but  proclaim  that  name  himself  ?  "  Go 
thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto 
me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles,  and 
kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel :  for  I  will 
shew  him  how  great  things  he  must  suffer 
for  my  name's  sake," — Acts  ix.  15,  16.  And 
did  not  Ananias  understand  it  as  such"?  Did 
he  not  go  to  Paul  and  immediately,  without 
any  preface,  address  him  as  one  regenerated ; 
as  one  "Born  again,"  as  one  of  God's  chil- 
dren, by  the  words,  "  Brother  Saul  ? "  And 
did  not  all  this  take  place  before  Paul  was 
baptized   with   water? 

And  consequently,  can  it  be  supposed  that 
he,  Paul,  filled  as  he  was  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  writing  by  divine  inspiration  to   the 


162  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Romans,  would  state,  that  the  Baptism  with 
water  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,  and  made 
thereby  all  so  baptized,    "new  creatures." 

There  yet  remains  the  latter  portion  of  the 
passage  under  review  to  be   examined. 

"Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  bap- 
tism into   death." 

The  Baptism  of  which  the  Apostle  speaks, 
makes  those  who  are  so  baptized,  partakers, 
through  spiritual  union  with  Jesus,  both  of  His 
death   and  burial. 

This  wondrous  subject  is  further  enlarged 
upon  by  St.  Paul  in  this,  and  in  other  Epis- 
tles : — 

"Baptized  into  his   death."  [  Rom.  vi.  3. 

"Buried  with  him  hj  Baptism."     I  Rom.  vi.  4. 
"Eisen  with   Christ."  I  Col.  iii.  l. 

"And  hath  raised  us  up  together, ^ 

and    made    us     sit    together    in  >  Eph.  ii.  6. 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus.") 


For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him   in  glory." 


Col.    iii.    3,    4. 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  163 

Now,  are  all  who  have  been  baptized  with 
water  partakers  of  these  blessings  ?  It  cannot 
be  said  with  truth  that  they  are.  But  are 
not  all  who  have  been  baptized  with  the  Sj)irit, 
partakers  of  them?  This  is  certain.  Therefore, 
must  it  not  be  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit, 
and  not  the  Baptism  with  water,  of  which  the 
Apostle  speaks   as  baptizing  into   Jesus   Christ  ? 

If  it  be  objected  that  St.  Paul  meant  the 
Baptism  with  water  in  the  passage  of  Scripture 
under  review,  and  that  all  so  baptized  ara 
thereby  baptized  into  Christ's  death,  and 
^'  buried  with  him  by  baptism ; "  but  that  it 
does  not  follow  as  a  necessary  consequence 
thereof,  that  all  so  baptized  are  thereby  made 
partakers  of  Christ's  resurrection  and  glory. 
This  would  be  to  suppose  that  Divine  Union 
with  Jesus  is  not  permanent,  but  may  be  dis- 
solved; and  that  after  a  person  has  been  made 
by  it,  that  is,  through  the  Baptism  with  water, 
a  partaker  of  Christ's  death  and  burial,  the 
Union  may  be  dissolved,  and  he,  in  conse- 
quence,  be  lost  for   ever. 

A  brief  examination  of  the  context  which 
precedes,  and  that  which  folloivs,  the  passage 
under  consideration,  will  also  further  show  that 
St.  Paul,  while  addressing  the  whole  Church 
of    Christ    in    Rome,    is    speaking    especially   of 

m2 


164  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

those  who  belonged  to  Christ's  spiritual  Church ; 
and  that  the  Baptism  he  mentions  is  the 
Baptism  with   the   Spirit. 

In  the  fifth  chapter,  the  one  before  that  in 
which  the  passage  under  review  is  taken,  St. 
Paul  had  been  showing  the  full  atonement 
made  by  Jesus  for  sin,  and  the  abounding 
righteousness  to  be  found  in  Him  for  all 
transgressions;  the  subject  being  strikingly- 
compressed  in  one  sentence  in  the  20th  verse 
— "But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  much 
more  abound."  And  then,  in  the  first  verse 
of  the  sixth  chapter,  he  asks  the  following 
question,  "What  shall  we  say  then?  Shall  we 
continue  in  sin,  that  grace  may  abound  ? "  And 
repUes  to  it  in  the  emphatic  words,  "  God 
forbid.  How  shall  we,  that  are  dead  to  sin, 
live  any  longer  therein  ? "  . " 

Now,  of  whom  does  the  Apostle  speak  by 
the  words,  "  we,  that  are  dead  to  sin  1 "  Does 
he  refer  to  the  whole  of  the  outward  and 
visible  Chiu-ch  of  Christ  ?  and  by  these  words 
teach  that  every  member  of  the  same  by  being 
baptized  with  water  is  thereby  made  "dead  to 
sin  ? "  Is  such  the  case  ?  Has  it  ever  been 
the  case  in  any  age  of  the  Church  ?  Was 
such  the  result  in  the  case  of  Ananias,  Sap- 
phira,  and  Simon?  Must  he  not  be  speaking 
of   a  portion   only   of    the    outward    and    visible 


ROMANS    VI.    3,    4.  165 

Church  of  Christ  ?  Of  those  who  being  bap- 
tized with  the  Spirit,  '^  are  led  by  the  Spirit ; " 
"who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit  ? "  And  is  not  this  the  application,  which 
the  Apostle  immediately  makes  of  the  question 
and  answer  in  the  words  of  the  passage  under 
review,  "  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us," 
that  is,  so  many  of  us  who  belong  to  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church ;  "as  were  baptized 
into  Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death '? " 

The  context  which  folloivs  the  passage  con- 
veys  the   same   teaching. 

In  the  seventh  verse  St.  Paul  says,  "For  he 
that   is   dead  is   freed   from   sin." 

Is  not  this  again  descriptive  of  a  portion 
only  of  the  outward  and  visible  Church  ?  For 
can  it  be  said  with  truth,  that  all  baptized  with 
water  are  thereby  "  freed  from  sin  ? "  Have 
not  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  those 
so  baptized,  lived  and  died  bond-slaves   of    sin  % 

Then  the  Apostle  adds  in  the  next  verse, 
"Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that   we    shall   also   live   with   him." 

This  verse  closely  corresponds  with  a  passage 
in  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians  already  quoted; 
"For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him   in   glory." 


166  THE     DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

Surely,  St.  Paul  is  not  in  these  passages 
applying  such  words  to  the  wliole  of  the  out- 
ward  and  visible   Church   of    Christ ! 

In  the  eleventh  verse  he  writes,  "  Likewise 
reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ   our   Lord." 

Now,  can  it  be  the  case  that  the  Apostle  is 
here  calling  upon  all  who  belong  to  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church  to  reckon  them- 
selves, because  they  have  been  baptized  with 
water,  'Ho  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive 
unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  \ " 
And  not  only  to  reckon  themselves  to  be  in 
this  holy  state,  but  also,  to  reckon  all  others 
who  belong  to  Christ's  outward  and  visible 
Chiu*ch ;  the  millions  of  Eoman  Catholics ;  the 
millions  of  the  Greek  Church;  and  the  milhons 
of  Protestants ;  because  they  have  been  bap- 
tized with  water,  "to  be  dead  indeed  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our   Lord?" 

In  the  great  reckoning  Day  it  will  assuredly 
be  found  that  St.  Paul  has  taught  no  such 
reckoning,  but  that  his  words  in  this  verse 
are  addressed  to  those,  who  having  been  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  by  the  Baptism  with 
the  Spirit;  (and  thus,  being  "in  Christ,")  they 
are  to  reckon  themselves    "to    be   dead  indeed 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  167 

unto  sin,  but  alive  imto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord;"  that  is,  through  Divine 
Union  with   Jesus. 

St.  Paul  concludes  the  subject,  by  saying 
towards  the  end  of  the  chapter,  to  those  to 
whom  he  writes,  "Ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
hoHness,   and  the   end   everlasting  life," — v.   22. 

In  other  words,  those  of  whom  the  Apostle 
speaks,  "being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become 
servants  to  God;"  they  produce  the  fruit  of 
hohness,   and   finally   obtain   everlasting   life. 

Thus  the  contexts,  as  well  as  the  passage 
itself,  show,  that  St.  Paul,  while  addressing 
the  whole  of  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
in  Rome,  and  through  it,  the  whole  of  the 
outward  and  visible  Church  of  Christ  in  all 
ages,  is  speaking  especially  of  the  spiritual 
Church,  within  the  outward  and  visible  Church. 
And  that  the  Baptism  he  mentions  as  bapti- 
zing into  Jesus  Christ,  is  the  Baptism  with  the 
Spirit,   and   not   the   Baptism  with  water. 

Three  objections  require  to  be  answered : — 
First. — If  it  be  said  that  the  Apostle  by  the 
expression,  "  Buried  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death,"  alluded  to  the  mode  of  Baptism  by 
immersion,  to  the  baptized  being  placed  under 
water  for  a  moment;  and  therefore  must  have 
meant    the    Baptism    with    water;    and  that  all 


168  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

baptized  into  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
of  Christ  are  thereby,  "Buried  with  him  by- 
baptism  into  death."  It  is  certain  that  there 
is  no  evidence  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
History  of  Baptism,  recorded  in  the  New 
Testament,  of  any  one  individual  having  been 
baptized   by  immersion. 

John's  Baptism  was  not  the  Christian  Bap- 
tism ;  but  there  is  no  proof  that  John  ever 
baptized  by  immersion.  On  the  contrary  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  he  adopted  the 
mode  of  sprinkling,  or  pouring  of  water,  well 
known  to  the  Jews,  and  commanded  by  the 
Lord  in  the  consecration  of  the  Levites  to  the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 
Num.  viii.  7.  Nor  is  there  any  statement  that 
the  disciples  of  our  Lord  during  His  ministry 
on   earth,   ever  baptized   by   immersion. 

When  our  Lord,  after  His  resurrection,  insti- 
tuted the  Christian  Baptism  "in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  He  did  not  command  that  it  should 
be  administered  by  immersion.  And  it  is 
highly  improbable  that  the  Apostles  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  without  receiving  any  direc- 
tions on  the  subject,  should  have  baptized  the 
three  thousand  by  immersion;  especially  when 
each  of  them  had  upon  an  average  two  hun- 
dred   and    fifty    to    baptize ;    and    supposing    it 


ROMANS   VI.    3,    4.  169 

possible  that  each  Apostle  could  baptize  by 
immersion,  without  any  cessation,  one  person 
every  two  minutes,  it  would  have  taken  upwards 
of   eight   hours   to    baptize   the   whole   number. 

Neither  is  it  hkely  that  "Cornehus,  his 
kinsmen  and  near  friends,"  the  first  Gentile 
converts,  were  baptized  by  immersion ;  for  St. 
Peter's  words,  "  Can  any  man  forbid  water  ? " 
seem  to  convey  the  meaning  that  water  was 
to  be  brought  by  which  they  might  be  bap- 
tized ;  not  that  they  were  to  go  to  any  place 
to  be    baptized. 

Neither  is  it  probable  that  the  Jailor  at 
Philippi,  "he  and  all  his,"  were  baptized  by 
immersion,  "  the  same  hour  of  the  night,"  in 
which   he   was   converted. 

Nor  that  St.  Paul  himself  was  baptized  by 
immersion;  for  he  had  neither  eaten  nor  drank 
for  three  days  before  his  Baptism,  and  must 
therefore  have  been  in  a  very  exhausted  state 
at  the  time ;  which  is  indeed  intimated  by 
what  is  said  after  his  Baptism ;  "  And  when 
he   had  received   meat,   he   was   strengthened." 

Without  the  three  thousand  were  baptized  by 
immersion;  and  Baptism  by  immersion  had 
become  the  onlz/  way  of  admission  into  the 
outward  and  visible  Church  of  Christ,  up  to 
the  time  when  St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle ; 
and    was    intended    also     to     he    the    only    ivay 


170  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

of  admission  into  the  outward  and  visible 
Church  of  Christ,  in  all  after  ages  of  the 
Church ;  it  seems  most  improbable  that  St. 
Paul  by  the  words,  "Buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death,"  should  have  meant  the 
Christian  Baptism  with  water ;  for  although 
there  may  be  a  slight  resemblance  between  a 
person  being  baptized  by  immersion,  and  his 
being  buried,  there  cannot  be  any,  between  a 
person  being  baptized  by  the  sprinkling,  or 
pouring    of  water,    and   his   being    hurled. 

Further ;  and  the  following  point  is  very 
important  to  notice — If  St.  Paul's  declaration, 
"Buried  with  him  by  Baptism  into  death," 
were  founded  upon,  and  therefore  connected 
with,  Baptism  by  immersion ;  all  baptized  by 
the  sprinkUng,  or  pouring  of  water,  would 
consequently  not  he,  "Buried  with  him  by  Bap- 
tism  into   death." 

Hence  St.  Paul's  words  would  be  applicable, 
and  therefore  limited,  to  a  portion  only  of 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  namely,  to 
those  baptized  by  immersion;  and  would  not 
extend  either  to  St.  Paul  himself,  or  to  the 
twelve  Apostles,  without  he  and  they  had  been 
baptized  by  immersion.  And  this  is,  of  itself, 
apparently  suJB&cient  to  show,  that  St.  Paul 
could  not  have  meant  the  Baptism  with  water 
in    the    passage     of     Scripture    under     review. 


ROMANS   VI.    3,    4.  171 

Moreover  it  is  certain,  that  Jesus  has  not 
conj&necl  the  act  of  baptizing  "in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  to  any  particular  form  of  administer- 
ing water  to   those  baptized. 

The  fact,  that  Baptism  by  immersion  pre- 
vailed extensively  in  the  Christian  Church  after 
the  Scriptures  were  written,  especially  after  the 
third  century ;  and  is  now  adopted  in  the 
Greek  Church ;  and  also  among  some  Protes- 
tants ;  is  no  proof  that  Baptism  by  immersion 
had  ever  been  adopted  in  the  Christian  Church 
when  the  Scriptures  were  written.  It  only 
shows  that  Baptism  by  immersion  has  been 
greatly,  if  not  wholly,  founded  upon  St.  Paul's 
ivords ;  but  not  that  St.  Paul's  words  were 
founded  upon  such  Baptism. 

Moreover,  if  it  could  be  proved,  which  it 
cannot,  that  Baptism  by  immersion  was  adopted 
in  the  Christian  Church  when  the  Scriptures 
were  written ;  and  that  St.  Paul  referred  to 
that  mode  of  Baptism  in  the  passage  under 
review,  and  consequently  meant  to  teach  that 
every  individual  baptized  with  water  into  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church  is  thereby,  "Buried 
with  him  by  Baptism  into  death,"  it  would 
only  amount  to  a  figure,  and   not   be   a  reality. 

But  the  Apostle  is  evidently  not  "wi'iting 
figuratively,    but    declaring    a    real   and   positiw 


172  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

fact.  The  Baptism  he  speaks  of,  having  united 
the  baptized  to  the  Saviour  in  a  spiritual  but 
real  union,  making  those  so  baptized  one  in 
Jesus;  "Therefore/'  he  states,  "we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death."  These  words 
convey  no  figure,  but  speak  of  the  way  of  sal- 
vation, so  prominently  brought  forward  by  St. 
Paul  in  several  of  his  Epistles,  by  the  words, 
"in  Christ;"  God's  way  of  saving  sinners  by 
uniting  them  to  His  beloved  Son,  and  thus 
through  spiritual  union  with  Jesus,  making 
them  partakers  of  His  life,  death,  burial,  resur- 
rection, and  ascension;  thereby  saving  them, 
"in   Him." 

The  twelve  Apostles,  and  the  first  Gentile 
converts ;  the  representatives  of  the  whole 
Church  of  Christ,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles ; 
were  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  into  Jesus 
Christ,  and  thus  united  to  Him,  not  figuratively, 
but  really.  It  was  in  each  case,  a  spiritual 
Baptism,  and  a  spiritual  union,  but  they  were 
both  facts.  God  condescended  in  the  case  of 
the  Apostles  to  show  that  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  a  fact,  by  the  rushing 
mighty  wind  from  heaven,  and  the  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire  which  sat  upon  each 
of  them.  And  that  their  union  with  Jesus 
was  a  fact,  by  their  being  enabled  instantly  to 
speak  the  various  languages  of  the  earth.     And 


ROMANS  VI.   3,   4.  173 

in  the  case  of  Cornelius  and  his  friends,  Peter 
attests  that  "  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning;"  that  is,  as  He  fell 
on  himself  and  on  the  other  Apostles  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost;  and  their  union  with  Jesus 
is  also  proved  by  their  being  enabled  ''  to 
speak  with  tongues." 

Thus  it  is  unquestionable,  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  of  all  these  men  into 
Jesus  Christ,  and  their  consequent  union  with 
Him,  were  not  figures,  but  facts.  They  were 
all  really  united  to  Jesus  by  the  indwelling  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  were  thus  made  partakers 
both  of  His  death  and  burial;  and  as  the 
Apostle  in  the  words  of  the  passage  under 
review  states,  "  Therefore  we  are "  (or  they 
were  as  part  of  the  "we")  "buried  with  him 
by  baptism   into   death." 

But  the  Apostles,  and  first  Gentile  converts, 
were  neither  figuratively,  nor  really  baptized 
into  Jesus  Christ,  and,  "  Therefore  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death,"  by  the  Baptism 
with  water ;  for  it  is  certain  that  the  Apostles 
were  baptized  by  Jesus  into  Himself  with  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  independent  of 
the  Baptism  with  water.  And  the  first  Gentile 
converts  were  baj)tized  with  water,  because  they 
had  2)reviously  been  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
by    the    Baptism    with   the   Holy   Ghost,      Con- 


174  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

sequently,  the  declaration  of  the  Apostle, 
"Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism 
into  death/'  cannot  in  any  way  apply  to  the 
Apostles  and  first  Gentile  converts,  in  regard 
to  their  having  been  baptized  with  water; 
whether  they  were  so  baptized  by  immersion 
or   otherwise. 

And  if  the  passage  cannot,  and  therefore 
does  not,  apply  to  the  Apostles  and  Jirst  Gentile 
converts  in  reference  to  their  Baptism  with 
water ;  it  cannot,  and  therefore  does  not,  apply 
to  others  in  reference  to  their  Baptism  with 
water ;  for  it  cannot  be  that  the  Apostles  and 
first  Gentile  converts  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ,  and  "  Therefore  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death,"  by  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  and  that  others  are  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ,  and  "  Therefore  buried  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death,"  by  the  Baptism  with 
water. 

Secondly. — If  it  be  said  that  one  Baptism 
only  is  now  known  and  acknowledged  in  the 
Christian  Church — which  though  generally,  is 
not  universally  the  case — it  is  no  proof  that 
only  one  Baptism  in  the  Christian  Church  was 
known   and   acknowledged  by   St.    Paul. 

There  can  be  no  question  but  that  St.  Paul 
was  acquainted  with  the    origin   and  history  of 


ROMANS  VI.    3,   4.  175 

the  Christian  Church,  He  must  have  known 
that  second  only  to  the  Gift  of  His  beloved  Son, 
was  God's  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit, 
"  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon   all  flesh." 

He  must  have  known,  that  when  God  had 
given  the  first  Gift — the  Gift  of  His  beloved 
Son,  He  had  said  of  Him  to  John  the  Baptist, 
in  reference  to  the  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit, 
"  The  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  thereby  informing  John,  and  through 
him  the  whole  of  the  Chiu-ch  of  God,  that 
Jesus  in  His  own  person  would  bestow  this  in- 
estimable Gift,  and  bestow  it  through,  or  by, 
a  Baptism. 

He  must  also  have  known,  that  John  declared 
the  same  important  fact  to  the  Jews,  marking 
out  at  the  same  time  the  distinction  between  his 
Baptism  and  that  of  Jesus;  his  own  being  with 
water,  but  Jesus's  being  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
"  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water ;  but 
he   shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost." 

He  must  also  have  known,  that  after  Jesus 
had  risen  from  the  dead.  He  Himself  confirmed 
by  His  own  words,  what  God  the  Father  and 
John  the  Baj)tist  had  said  of  Him,  in  reference 
to  His  baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  saying  to 
His  disciples,  "John  truly  ba^otized  ^vith  water 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;" 
pointing  out  as  John  did  the  distinction  between 


176  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

the  two  Baptisms,  the  one  Being  "with  water;" 
and  the  other,  "with  the  Holy  Ghost;"  thus 
plainly  teaching  that  the  Baptism  with  water 
is  not  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  also 
confirming  the  manner,  or  the  way  Iby  which 
the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  would  be  bestowed, 
namely  by   a   Baptism. 

He  must  also  have  known,  what  it  is  very 
important  to  notice ;  namely,  that  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit  having  been  called  by  God  the  Father; 
by  John  the  Baptist ;  and  by  Jesus,  a  Baptism ; 
it  was  thereby  made  a  Baptism  for  ever,  under 
whatever  form,  or  in  whatever  manner,  it  might 
be  bestowed ;  for  what  God  has  called  anything, 
that  it  must  unquestionably  always  be. 

He  must  likewise  have  known,  that  either 
before,  or  after,  Jesus  had  promised  His  disci- 
ples that  they  should  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  He  instituted  the  Christian  Baptism  with 
water ;  thus  making  known  for  the  Jlrst  time 
that  there  would  be  two  Baptisms  in  the  Chris- 
tian Church ;  One,  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit ; 
and  the  other,  the  Baptism  with  water. 

He  must  also  have  known,  that  Jesus,  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  did  fulfil  His  promise  to  His 
Apostles,  by  baptizing  them  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  that  soon  afterwards.  He  baptized 
Gentiles  also  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  were  in 
consequence   thereof,    immediately   baptized   with 


ROMANS    VI.     3,     4.  177 

water ;  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  being  in 
each  case  distinct,  and  apart  from  the  Baptism 
with  water. 

Thus  it  is  obvious,  St.  Paul  must  have  known, 
that  at  the  commencement  of  the  formation  of 
the  Christian  Church,  there  were  two  Baptisms; 
one  administered  by  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church  Himself,  admitting  those  so  baptized 
into  His  Spiritual  Church ;  and  the  other, 
administered  according  to  His  command,  by  His 
disciples,  admitting  those  so  baptized  into  His 
outward   and  visible   Church. 

He  must  also  have  known,  that  no  announce- 
ment had  ever  been  made  by  Jesus  that  He 
had  discontinued  to  baptize  with  the  Spirit ; 
or  that  the  two  Baptisms  had  been  consoli- 
dated, or  united ;  so  that  the  Baptism  with 
water  involved,  or  comprehended,  the  Baptism 
with   the   Spirit. 

Under  these  circumstances,  and  with  this 
knowledge,  it  seems  impossible  that  St.  Paul, 
knowing  that  there  were  two  Baptisms  in  the 
Christian  Church,  should  have  recognised  but 
one;  and  should  have  written  to  the  Komans, 
within  the  space  of  thirty  years  after  Jesus 
had  commenced  baptizing  both  Jews  and 
Gentiles  into  Himself,  by  the  Baptism  with 
the  Spirit,  to  remember  or  to  "know"  that 
the  whole   of  the   outward    and    visible    Church 


178  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

of  Christ,  including  of  course  the  twelve 
Apostles,  and  the  first  Gentile  converts ;  had 
all  been  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,  and, 
"  Therefore  buried  with  him  by  Baptism  into 
death,"  by  the   Baptism  with  water  ! 

Thirdly, — If  it  be  said  that  the  word  "Bap- 
tism," and  other  words  of  similar  meaning 
derived  from  it,  are  now  only  understood  and 
used  in  reference  to  the  Christian  Baptism 
with  water ;  which,  though  generally  the  case,  is 
not  universally  so ;  it  does  not  prove  that  they 
were  only  so  understood  and  used   by  St.  Paul. 

If  the  word  Baptism  and  its  derivations 
bore  but  one  meaning  in  the  word  of  God ; 
if  they  always  meant  the  Christian  Baptism 
with  water;  then  no  question  whatever  could 
arise  as  to  the  correct  meaning  of  the  passage 
under  review.  But  when  they  have  several 
different  meanings  in  the  Scriptures ;  when 
God  the  Father  used  the  word,  "baptizeth," 
exclusively  in  reference  to  His  beloved  Son's 
baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  John  i.  33 ; 
and  this  upwards  of  three  years  before  the 
Baptism,  "  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  had  been 
either  instituted  or  named. 

When  John  the  Baptist  used  the  word 
"baptize,"    in    reference     both     to    Our    Lord's 


ROMANS   VI.    S,    4.  179 

baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  his  own 
Baptism  with  water;  the  latter  being  quite 
distinct  from  the  Christian  Baptism. 

When  Jesus  made  use  of  the  word  "  Baptism," 
and  of  some  of  its  derivations,  under  /ou7^ 
different  meanings ;  twice,  in  reference  to  John's 
Baptism,  Matt,  xxi.  25,  Act  i.  5 ; — twice,  in 
reference  to  His  own  sufferings  and-  death. 
Matt.  XX.  22,  23,  Luke  xii.  50 ; — once,  in  re- 
ference to  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Act  i.  5; — and  once,  when  He  instituted  the 
Baptism  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the   Son,   and   the    Holy   Ghost." 

When  Peter  made  use  of  the  word  "bap- 
tized," in  reference  both  to  the  Baptism  with 
water,  and  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Acts  X.    47,   chap.   xi.    16. 

And  when  Paul  used  the  same  word,  "bap- 
tized," as  he  does  in  the  passage  under  review, 
in  speaking  of  the  Israelites  being,  "  all 
baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud,  and  in  the 
sea,"   1    Cor,    x,    2, 

It  is  obvious,  that  the  word  "Baptism,"  and 
its  derivations  do  not  always  mean  in  the 
Scriptures  the  Christian  Baptism  with  water ; 
and  that  the  correct  meaning  of  the  word 
"Baptism,"  or  of  any  word  derived  from  it,  is 
not  to  be  understood   from   the  word  itself,  but 


N  2 


180  THE    DOCTEINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

from  its  connection  with  the  passage  of  Scrip- 
ture in  which  it  is  found. 

It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the 
word  "Baptism,"  and  words  of  similar  meaning 
derived  from  it,  though  generally  associated 
with  water,  are  not  necessarily  connected  with 
that  element.  For  instance,  when  God  the 
Father  -said  of  His  beloved  Son,  "The  same 
is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; " 
He  did  not  mean  that  Jesus  would  baptize 
with  water.  And  when  John  the  Baptist  said 
to  the  Jews,  "  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance  :  but  he  that  cometh  after  me 
is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire : "  his  object  was 
unquestionably  to  teach,  that  Jesus's  Baptism 
would  be  perfectly  distinct  from  a  Baptism 
with  water;  that  it  would  be  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire ;  an  element  the  very 
opposite  to  water.  And  this  was  so  literally 
fulfilled  that  the  twelve  Apostles  and  the  first 
Gentile  converts,  were  baptized  with  "  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire."  And  again,  when 
Jesus  said,  "I  have  a  Baptism  to  be  baptized 
with,  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be 
accomplished,"  He  certainly  did  not  mean  a 
Baptism  with  water. 

Hence,   for    the    several   reasons   stated,   if  it 


ROMANS   VI.    3,    4.  181 

could  be  shown  that  the  word  "Baptism/'  and 
words  of  similar  meaning  derived  from  it, 
are  now  only  understood  and  used  in  reference 
to  the  Christian  Baptism  with  water,  it  would 
afford  no  proof  that  they  were  only  so  under- 
stood and  used  when  the  Scriptures  were 
written,   and   consequently  by  St.   Paul. 

A  most  important  particular,  which  has  been 
briefly  noticed  in  the  beginning  of  this  chapter, 
requires   special  attention. 

In  no  case  in  the  History,  as  has  been 
before  observed,  is  the  Baptism  with  water 
spoken   of,   as  baptizing  into  Jesus   Christ. 

Now  why  does  St.  Paul's  language  on  Bap- 
tism sometimes  differ  from  that  which  is  found 
in  the  History  respecting  Baptism  %  Evidently, 
because  he  sometimes  is  speaking,  not  of  the 
Baptism  with  water,  but  of  the  Baptism  with 
the   Spirit. 

If  the  Apostle  had  written  to  the  Eomans, 
■ — Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  were 
baptized  into  His  death  ? — then,  he  certainly 
would  have  meant  the  Baptism  with  water; 
but  he  did  not  thus  write;  and  the  con 
elusion  is  obvious ;  he  was  not  then  speaking 
of  the   Baptism  with   water. 

When   Peter    saw    the    Holy    Ghost    fall    on 


182  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

Cornelius,  his  kinsmen,  and  near  friends,  as 
He  had  fallen  on  himself,  and  on  the  other 
Apostles  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost;  "he  com- 
manded them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord." — He  did  not  command  them  to  be 
baptized  into  Jesns  Christ;  that,  he  had  not 
the  power  to  do.  Indeed,  he  had  just  before 
seen  them  openly  and  visibly  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  by  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  this  is  clearly  the  Baptism ; 
namely,  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
which  unites  those  who  are  so  baptized, 
spiritually  to  Jesus,  making  them  partakers 
of  His  death,  burial,  resurrection,  and  ascen- 
sion of  which  the  Apostle  Paul  writes  in  the 
passage   of  Scripture   now   under  review. 


I.   COEINTHIANS   I.   12-17. 

"Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Cephas ;  and 
I  of  Christ.  Is  Christ  divided  ?  Was  Paul  cru- 
cified for  you  ?  Or  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name 
of  Paul  ?  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of 
you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains;  lest  any  should  say 
that  I  had  baptized  in  mine  own  name.  And  I 
baptized  also  the  household  of  Stephanas;  besides, 
I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any  other.  For 
Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel." 


This  is  the  second  passage  on  Baptism  in  the 
Epistles,  taking  them  in  regular  order ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Apostle  is  here 
speaking  of  the  introductory  rite  of  Baptism 
with  water  into  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
of  Christ. 

St.  Paul  in  his  travels  came  to  Corinth,  a 
large  and  populous  city,  where  meeting  with 
opposition  from  the  Jews  who  resided  there, 
he  said  unto  them,  "  Your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  heads  ;  I  am  clean ;  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles."     He  did  so — and  we  are 


184  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

then  informed,  that,  "Many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing  beheved,  and  were  baptized.  Then 
spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision, 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 
For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on 
thee  to  hurt  thee  :  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city.  And  he  continued  there  a  year  and 
six  months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
them,"  Acts  xviii.  5 — 11. 

During  this  lengthened  sojourn  at  Corinth, 
St.  Paul  appears  to  have  only  baptized  there 
two  persons,  and  the  household  of  another;  and 
he  assigns  two  reasons  for  this ;  one — "  Lest  any 
should  say  that  I  had  baptized  in  mine  own 
name;"  and  another,  "For  Christ  sent  me  not 
to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel."  They 
both  demand  attention. 

In  regard  to  the  first  reason;  it  is  clear  that 
many  of  the  Corinthians  had  so  greatly  mis- 
understood the  nature  of  Christian  Baptism 
that  they  called  themselves  the  disciples,  or 
followers,  of  those  who  had  baptized  them. 
And  St.  Paul  returned  thanks  to  God  that  he 
had  baptized  only  Crispus,  and  Gains,  and  the 
household  of  Stephanas,  lest  any  should  say  that 
he  had  baptized  in  his  own   name. 

Now  here  we  have  an  Apostle  thanking  God 
that  he  had  baptized  only  a  limited  number  of 
the   Corinthians,    lest   had   he    baptized  more,  it 


I.    CORINTHIANS    I.    12-17.  185 

might  have  been  productive  of  evil ;  that  is, 
lest  those  baptized  by  him  should  have  said, 
"I  am   of   Paul." 

Surely  this  is  conclusive  in  showing,  that  St. 
Paul  clearly  knew  that  his  baptizing  the  Corin- 
thians would  not  give  them  spiritual  light  and 
knowledge;  and  consequently,  would  not  impart 
to  them  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit. 

Strong  is  the  evidence  which  this  passage  of 
Scripture  conveys,  that  St.  Paul  did  not  teach 
the  Corinthians,  nor  any  other  Church,  that  the 
Baptism  with  water  baptizeth  into  Jesus  Christ. 

The  second  reason  given  by  St.  Paul  was, 
"For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to 
preach  the  gospel." 

The  meaning  of  the  Apostle  by  this  declara- 
tion appears  to  be,  that  the  primary  object  of 
his  commission  was,  not  to  baptize,  but  to 
preach  the  gospel.  Whether  this  be,  or  not,  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  Apostle's  words,  they  show 
how  prominently  preaching  the  Gospel  stands 
before  baptizing  in  the  estimation  of  our  Lord. 

When  Jesus  sent  forth  the  twelve,  and  seventy, 
during  His  earthly  ministry.  He  gave  them  no 
directions  to  baptize,  though  he  baptized  through 
His  disciples.  Preaching  and  teaching  were  the 
two  chief  instruments,  our  Lord  Himself  made 
use  of  to  bring  sinners  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth;  and  preaching  and   teaching    are  the  two 


186  THE    DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

chief  instruments  He  has  commanded  His  disci- 
ples to  employ  for  the  same  blessed  purpose, 
St.  Paul  says  of  preaching  in  this  same  chapter, 
"It  is  the  power  of  God/'  (that  is,  the  instru- 
ment God  makes  use  of  to  exercise  His  power.) 
And  again,  "  It  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness 
of  preaching   to   save   them  that  believe." 

These  declarations  following  almost  imme- 
diately after  what  he  had  said  of  Baptism,  ap- 
pear to  have  been  spoken  by  the  Apostle  in 
contrast  to  that  sacred  rite ;  and  perhaps  were 
intended  by  him  partially  to  explain,  why  Christ 
had  sent  him  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
Gospel. 

In  closing  the  remarks  on  this,  the  second 
passage  of  Scripture  in  the  Doctrine  of  Baptism, 
it  is  important  to  notice  how  clearly  it  proves 
St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism,  to  be  in  perfect 
harmony  with  the  corresponding  passage  in  the 
History  of  Baptism.  In  the  History,  where  the 
Baptism  of  the  Corinthians  is  mentioned ;  no 
spiritual  results  are  recorded  as  following  that 
Baptism ;  and  here,  St.  Paul  in  writing  to  these 
same  Corinthians,  about  five  years  after  he  had 
preached  the  gospel  in  Corinth,  and  baptized 
Crispus,  Gains,  and  the  household  of  Stephanas, 
does  not  mention  any  spiritual  results  as  fol- 
lowing that  Baptism,  nor  of  the  same  Baptism 
of  any   of  the   Corinthians. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  VI.    11. 

"  And  such  were  some  of  you :  but  ye  are  washed, 
but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
our   God." 


The  word  Baptism  does  not  occur  in  this  por- 
tion of  Scripture,  but  as  it  is  supposed  by  some 
to  refer  to  the  Christian  Baptism  with  water, 
it  is  necessary  briefly  to  examine  the  passage. 

The  chief  object  of  the  Apostle  in  this  por- 
tion of  the  word  of  God  was  evidently  not  to 
speak  of  Baptism,  but  of  the  abounding  mercy 
of  God  exercised  toward  such  great  sinners  as 
he  describes  in  the  two  preceding  verses.  He 
also  states  how  that  mercy  was  exercised  or 
carried  out,  and  by  whom ;  namely,  by  "  the 
Spirit  of  our  God,"  who,  "in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,"  "washed,"  "sanctified,"  and  "justi- 
fied "   them. 

Now  the  question  is,  are  we  to  understand 
from  what  the  Apostle  says,  that  these  sinners 
were  washed,  sanctified,  and  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord   Jesus,   and   by  the   Spirit   of 


188  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

our  God,  wlien  they  were  baptized  with  water 
into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church  1  In 
other  words,  did  such  blessings  rest  upon  them 
as  the  result  of  their  having  been  baptized  with 
water  ? 

If  such  were  the  meaning  of  the  passage, 
then  it  would  follow  as  a  necessary  consequence, 
(for  the  Baptism  with  water  is  always  one  and 
the  same),  that  St.  Paul's  teaching  would  have 
been,  not  only  that  "  some "  of  the  Corinthians 
baptized  with  water  into  Christ's  outward  and 
visible  Church  were  thereby,  ^^ washed,"  "sancti- 
fied," and  "justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God;"  but  that 
all  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ  at 
Corinth,  including  that  "  wicked  person "  men- 
tioned in  chapter  v.,  and  those  who  held  hereti- 
cal views,  and  others  who  got  intoxicated  at  the 
Table  of  our  Lord,  had  been,  through  the  Bap- 
tism with  water,  thereby  "washed,  sanctified, 
and  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the   Spirit   of  our   God." 

And  not  only  would  he  have  taught  that  all 
the  members  of  the  Corinthian  Church  through 
being  baptized  with  water,  had  thereby  been 
"washed,  sanctified,  and  justified  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
God ; "  but  likewise,  that  all  the  members  of 
the   Church   of   Christ  from  the  Apostolic  time 


I.    CORINTHIANS    VI.    11.  189 

to  the  present,  through  being  baptized  with 
water,  have  thereby  been  "washed,  sanctified, 
and  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the   Spirit   of  our   God." 

That  the  Apostle  taught  no  such  doctrine 
is  manifest;  and  therefore  he  could  not  have 
meant  in  the  passage  under  present  considera- 
tion, that  those  sinners  by  being  baptized  with 
water  into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church, 
were  thereby  "washed,  sanctified,  and  justified 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the 
Spirit  of  our  God."  And  consequently,  the 
passage  itself  cannot  refer  to  the  Baptism 
with  water,  but  must  speak  of  the  Baptism 
with  the  Spirit. 

Moreover,  it  is  certain,  that  the  Baptism 
with  water  does  not  wash  away  sin,  or  cleanse 
from  sin;  neither  are  those  who  are  baptized 
with  water,  thereby,  either  sanctified,  or  justified. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  conclude  that  when 
either  the  word  "wash,"  or  "washed,"  occurs  in 
a  portion  of  Scripture,  the  water  of  Baptism 
must  necessarily  be  referred  to.  These  words 
have  various  meanings  both  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament.  David  prayed  for  spiritual  washing 
when  he  said,  "  Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter 
than  snow."  And  when  the  Lord  God  called 
upon  the  House  of  Israel  in  the  words,  "  Wash 
you,    make    you    clean ;    put    away    the    evil     of 


190  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

your  doings  from  before  mine  eyes ;  cease  to 
do  evil ;  learn  to  do  well,"  Isa.  i.  16,  17.  He 
Himself  explained  what  He  meant  by  the  word 
"  wash,"  as  has  been  before  observed,  namely, 
a  change  of  conduct,  a  ceasing  to  do  evil,  and 
learning  to  do  well.  Jesus  did  not  mean  the 
Christian  Baptism  with  water  when  He  said, 
"  If  I  wash  thee  not  thou  hast  no  part  with 
me."  Nor  did  John  refer  to  the  rite  of  ad- 
mission into  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
of  Christ  when  he  wrote,  "  Unto  him  that 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his 
own  blood ;  "  nor,  when  he  described  the 
assembled  multitude  around  the  Throne  having 
"washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the   blood   of  the  Lamb." 


I.  COEINTHIANS  X.   2. 

"And   were  all   baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and 
in   the  sea." 


A  distinct  proof  is  given  in  this  portion  of 
Scripture,  that  St.  Paul  does  not  always  mean 
the  Christian  Baptism  with  water  when  he 
speaks   of   those   who   were  baptized. 


I.    COEINTHIANS   XII.   13. 

For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made 
to   drink  into   one   Spirit." 


This  passage  of  Scripture  may  be  called  the 
key  to  the  right  understanding  of  the  Baptism 
which  the  Apostle  Paul  generally,  and  primarily, 
refers  to  in  his  Epistles.  The  Apostle  is  here 
distinct  in  stating  that  the  Baptism  of  which 
he  writes,  is  the  Baptism  "  by  one  Spirit ; "  or, 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  consequently,  not 
the  Baptism  by,  or  with  water.  And  it  is  im- 
portant to  notice  that  the  declaration,  "by  one 
Spirit  are  we  all  baptized,"  does  not  mean  that 
the  Spirit  baptizeth;  as  the  Spirit  does  not 
baptize,  for  it  is  Jesus  who  "baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost."  And  just  as  the  Baptism  by,  or 
with  water,  administered  by  man,  baptizeth 
into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  or 
body  of  professing  Christians ;  so  the  Baptism 
by,   or  with  the   Spirit,   administered    by  Jesus, 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  193 

baptizeth  into  Himself,  or  into  His  spiritual 
Church   or   Bocly."^^ 

But  the  Apostle's  object  is,  undoubtedly,  not 
to  state  that  there  is  a  Baptism  with  the  Spirit, 
but  that  the  spiritual  gifts  of  which  he  had  been 
speaking  in  the  previous  part  of  the  chapter, 
were  all  the  results  of  the  Baptism  "by  one 
Spirit." 

This  reference  of  St.  Paul  to  the  operations  of 
the  Spirit,  attributing  the  whole  of  the  gifts  he 
names  to  the  Baptism  "by  one  Spirit,"  is  one 
of  the  strongest  possible  indirect  proofs,  not 
only  that  there  is  a  Baptism  with  the  Spirit, 
but  that  the  Corinthians,  and  other  members  of 
the  Christian  Church  who  were  living  when  -he 
wrote  this  Epistle,  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  fact.  Indeed,  it  does  not  appear  how  it 
could  have  been  otherwise,  for  hundreds,  nay 
thousands,  of  Christians  in  the  Apostolic  age, 
must  have  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  Apostles 
themselves  an  account  of  their  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost;  and 
from  them,  and  others,  of  the  Baptism  by  the 
same  Spirit  of  the  first  Gentile  Converts ;  and 
thus  must  have  known  that  Jesus  commenced 
the  formation  of  His  Christian  Church  by  bap- 
tizing both  Jews   and   Gentiles  into  Himself  by 

*  The  Greek  word  ev,  translated  in  the  passage  under  review 
"by,"  means  also  ''with." 


194  THE    DOCTKINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit;  and  that  such 
Baptism  was  in  each  case  quite  separate  and 
distinct  from  the  Baptism  with  water.  But  it 
is  necessary  to  examine  the  previous  part  of  the 
chapter,  and  its  connection  with  the  passage 
under  review,  to  ascertain  the  full  meaning  of 
the   Apostle. 

In  the  first  verse  he  writes,  "Now  concerning 
spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant;"  in  other  words,  he  would  not  have 
the  Corinthians  ignorant  of  the  origin  of  spiri- 
tual gifts,  or  from  whence  spiritual  gifts  are 
derived,  and  therefore  he  proceeds  to  state  many 
things  concerning  them.  But  before  doing  so,  he 
makes  the  important  declaration  in  connection 
with  the  subject,  "  that  no  man  can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost ; " 
verse  4,  that  is,  that  no  man  can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord  and  Saviour,  so  as  to  believe 
in  Him  to  the  saving  of  his  soul,  but  by  the 
teaching  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  This  declaration 
of  the  Apostle  corresponds  with  a  similar  state- 
ment he  made  in  writing  to  the  Romans,  "Now 
if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is 
none  of  his,"  Rom.  viii,  9,  that  is,  if  any  man 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  dwelling  in  him, 
he  does  not  belong  to  Christ ;  not  being  spiri- 
tually united  to  Him. 

Having  thus   laid  the  foundation,    as   it  were, 


I.    CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  195 

of  his  subject,  the  Apostle  in  the  next  verse 
says,  "Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but 
the  same  Spirit."  And  in  the  fifth  verse,  "There 
are  differences  of  administrations  but  the  same 
Lord;"  that  is,  there  are  different  ways  by, 
or  through  which  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  are 
administered  to  man,  "but  the  same  Lord"  ad- 
ministers them. 

Then  he  proceeds  in  the  sixth  verse,  "And 
there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the 
same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all."  Here  the 
Apostle  makes  known  that  the  operations  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  man  are  diverse  or 
different,  "but  it  is  the  same  God,"  the  same 
Holy  Spirit  dwelling  in  man,  '-which  worketh 
all  in    all." 

In  the  seventh  verse  he  states,  "But  the 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal."  Thus,  while  "there  are 
diversities  of  gifts  ;  "  "  differences  of  administra- 
tions ;  "  and  "  diversities  of  operations  ;  "  "  the 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man   to   profit  withal,"   or,   to    benefit    thereby. 

In  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  verses,  he 
enumerates  many  of  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit. 
And  in  the  eleventh  adds,  "But  all  these 
worketh  that  one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  will ; " 
thus   teaching,   that  to  different  persons  different 


196  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

gifts  are  bestowed  according  to  tlie  sole  will 
of  "  the   selfsame   Spirit." 

Then  in  the  twelfth  verse,  he  writes,  "For  as 
the  body  is  one  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  that  one  body,  being  many, 
are  one  body :  so  also  is  Christ."  Here  he  shows 
that  as  man  is  composed  of  one  body,  though 
there  are  many  members  of  that  one  body,  "so 
also  is  Christ ; "  that  is,  Christ's  body  is  one, 
though  in  that  one  body  there  are  many  members. 

The  Apostle  having  thus  enlarged  upon  the 
subject  of  spiritual  gifts,  sums  the  whole  up  as 
the  result  of  Bax>tism — or,  of  the  Baptism  by 
one  Spirit — thereby  showing  that  all  spiritual 
gifts  arise  from  the  spiritual  Baptism;  "For  by 
one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we 
be  bond  or  free;  and  have  been  all  made  to 
drink   into   one   Spirit." 

It  is  important  to  notice  that  the  Baptism 
which  the  Apostle  here  names,  baptizes  "into 
one  body ; "  of  which  "  one  body "  he  had  just 
before  said,  "  so  also  is  Christ."  Consequently, 
the  Baptism  which  he  speaks  of,  baptizes  into 
Christ.  Now  the  Baptism  which  St.  Paul  spake 
of  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  also  "baptized 
into  Jesus  Christ ; "  and  therefore  the  two  Bap- 
tisms mentioned  in  the  two  Epistles  are  one  and 
tlie  same,   though   differently  worded. 


I.     COKINTHIANS    XII.     13.  197 

The  reference  of  the  Apostle  to  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  while  it  relates  to  the  whole  of  man- 
kind generally,  or  to  those  of  all  nations,  has 
perhaps  a  special  reference,  in  the  way  of  ex- 
amjyle,  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  into  the 
body  of  Christ  of  the  twelve  Apostles  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  who  were  Jews,  and  may  be 
considered  as  the  representatives  of  that  nation; 
and  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  into  the 
body  of  Christ,  of  CorneHus  and  his  friends,  who 
were  Gentiles,  and  may  be  considered  as  the 
representatives  of  the  Gentile  nations  of  the 
earth.  And  the  words,  "bond  or  free,"  teach, 
that  whatever  position  in  society  a  person  may 
occupy,  whether  he  be  a  bond  servant,  or  a  free 
man,  it  makes  no  difference;  for  if  he  be  a 
member  of  the  "body  of  Christ,"  he  has  been 
made  such  by  having  been  baptized  by  the  same 
"one   spirit"   into   that   "one  body." 

The  latter  portion  of  the  passage,  "And  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit,"  declares, 
that  all,  without  any  exception,  who  are  baptized 
"by  one  Spirit  into  one  body,"  whether  Jews 
or  Gentiles,  whether  bond  or  free;  "have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit;"  or  to  imbibe 
the  teaching  of  that  "  one  Spirit ; "  the  mind  of 
the  Spirit  being  more  or  less  imparted  to  all 
with  whom  He   dwells. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  this  deeply  interest- 


198  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

ing  portion  of  the  word  of  God ;  and  nothing 
apparently  can  be  clearer  than  the  Apostle's 
statement,  that  all  spiritual  gifts,  however  many 
or  diverse,  are  all  bestowed  on  the  members  of 
"the  body  of  Christ,"  by  the  Baptism  of  the 
Spirit  into  that  body ;  and  that  all  the  members 
of  that  "one  body,"  so  baptized,  partake  of  the 
same  spiritual  influence  of  the  one  Holy  Spirit. 

Several  objections  may  be  raised  that  the 
Apostle,  in  this  passage  of  Scripture,  is  not 
speaking  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  but  of 
the  Baptism  with  water.  It  is  therefore  neces- 
sary to  notice  some  of  them. 

First, — it  may  be  objected,  that  St.  Paul 
though  he  wrote  "by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized;"  meant  the   Baptism   with  water. 

Now,  the  Apostle  in  common  with  the  gene- 
rality of  Christians  who  were  living  when  he 
wrote  this  Epistle,  must  have  known  that  Jesus 
had  established  His  Christian  Church  upon  two 
Baptisms ;  one,  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit 
administered  by  Himself,  and  which  baptized, 
or  admitted  those  so  baptized,  into  spiritual 
union  with  Himself.  And  the  other,  the  Bap- 
tism with  water  "in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  which 
He  commanded  His  disciples  to  administer;  and 
which  baptized,   or  admitted  those   so  baptized, 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  199 

into  His  outward  and  visible  Church,  In  other 
words,  that  the  Christian  Church  was  composed 
of  two  bodies ;  one,  the  outward  and  visible 
body  of  professing  Christians,  baptized  with 
water;  and  the  other,  the  spiritual  body,  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  knowing  that 
fact,  it  appears  impossible  that  he  could  have 
meant  the  Baptism  with  water  when  he  wrote, 
"by  one  Spmt  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body."  Moreover,  if  by  the  words,  ''Jews  and 
Gentiles,"  he  referred  to  the  Baptism  by  the 
Sj)irit  of  the  twelve  Apostles  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost;  and  to  the  Baptism  by  the  same 
Spirit  of  the  first  Gentile  converts ;  which  is 
very  probable;  it  is  confirmatory  that  he  meant 
what  he  wrote,  namely,  the  Baptism  "by  one 
Spirit." 

Indeed,  to  suppose  for  an  instant  that  St.  Paul 
did  not  mean  what  he  wrote ;  or  that  he  expressed 
himself  incorrectly  on  such  an  important  subject, 
would  be  to  call  in  question,  either  the  very 
veracity  of  the  Apostle,  or  the  correctness  of  the 
inspired  word  of  God. 

Secondly, — it  may  be  objected,  that  the  Apostle 
meant  the  Baptism  with  water ;  and  that  that 
Baptism  involves  or  comprehends  the  Baptism 
"  by  one  Spirit."  Now,  if  such  indeed  had  been 
the    Apostle's    meaning,    then    his    Doctrine    on 


200  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

Baptism  would  have  been  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  History  of  Baptism ;  for  there  is  not  a  single 
instance  recorded  in  the  History,  of  the  Baptism 
with  water  involving,  comprehending,  or  conveying 
the  Baptism  "by  one  Spirit,"  nor  any  spiritual 
gift  whatever.  The  two  Baptisms  are  in  the 
History,  represented,  not  as  united,  but  perfectly 
separate  and  distinct  the  one  from  the  other ; 
and  as  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism,  must,  and 
does  agree  with  the  History  of  Baptism,  he  could 
not  have  meant  that  the  Baptism  with  water 
involves,  or  comprehends,  the  Baptism  "by  one 
Spirit." 

Thirdly, — it  may  be  objected,  that  the  words 
"one  body,"  mean  the  whole  of  the  outward  and 
visible  Church  of  Christ,  or  body  of  Christians  ; 
and  as  the  Baptism  with  water  baptizes  into  that 
body,  St.  Paul  must  have  meant  the  Baptism  with 
water,  and  that  all  so  baptized  are  thereby  also 
baptized  "by  one  Spirit." 

Now,  it  is  clear  that  the  subject  on  which  the 
Apostle  is  writing  in  this  chapter,  is  "  Con- 
cerning spiritual  gifts,"  verse  1  ;  and  of  those 
who  possess  spiritual  gifts,  verse  4 — 11 ;  and 
that  such  compose  the  "body  of  Christ,"  verse 
12  and  27. 

But  the  Baptism  with  water,  according  to 
the    evidence   given   in   the    History  of  Baptism 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  201 

in  the  word  of  God,  does  not  convey  spiritual 
gifts ;  and  therefore  cannot  be  the  act  which 
forms  the  spiritual  body  of  Christ.  Ananias, 
Sapphira,  and  Simon  were  baptized  with  water, 
and  made  members  of  the  body  of  Christ's  out- 
ward and  visible  Church,  but  they  certainly  did 
not  form  a  part  of  the  spiritual  "  body  of  Christ," 
of  which  the  AjDOstle  is  here  writing.  And  since 
the  Apostolic  time,  millions  have  been  baptized 
with  water  to  whom  St.  Paul's  words  certainly 
would  not  apply,  "  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular,"  verse  27.  It  is  un- 
questionable, that  many  baptized  with  water  are 
not  saved ;  that  many  who  have  been  baptized 
"in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  are  now  in  Hell;  and  surely 
St.  Paul  did  not  say  of  such,  "Now  ye  are  the 
body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  particular  !  " 
The  whole  body  of  baptized  Christians  have  never 
been,  since  a  very  short  period  after  the  Day  of 
Pentecost,  a  S2m^itual  body;  that  is,  "the  body 
of  Christ "  through  the  indwelling  of  the  Spirit, 
of  which  the  Apostle  is  writing  in  this  chapter ; 
and  consequently,  as  he  could  not  have  meant 
the  whole  body  of  professing  Christians  by  the 
words,  "one  body,"  so  he  could  not  have  meant 
the  Baptism  with  water,  as  baptizing  into  that 
"one  body." 


202  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

Fourthly, — it  may  be  objected,  that  the  Apostle 
could  not  have  meant  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit, 
because  he  has  only  mentioned  that  Baptism  by 
name  in  this  passage  of  Scripture,  that  is,  only 
once. 

But  the  same  objection  might  be  raised,  that 
God  the  Father  did  not  mean  that  He  would 
"pour  out  His  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,"  because  He 
only  mentioned  that  He  would  do  so,  once  !  And 
that  Jesus  the  Great  Head  of  the  Christian 
Church  "  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  ; " 
because  He  only  mentioned  it  once  !  And  that 
John  the  Baptist  did  not  mean,  when  he  said  to 
the  Jews  of  Jesus — "He  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  that  Jesus  would  baptize 
them  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  because  he  only  men- 
tioned it  once  I  And  that  Jesus  did  not  mean, 
when  He  said  to  the  Apostles,  "  Ye  shall 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence,"  that  He  would  baptize  them  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  because  He  only  mentioned  it 
once  !  And  that  Peter  did  not  mean  that  Jesus 
had  baptized  himself  and  the  other  Apostles  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  when 
he  said,  "  He  hath  shed  forth  this,"  because  He 
only  mentioned  it  once !  And  that  Peter  again, 
did  not  mean  that  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  Cor- 
nelius and  his  friends,  the  first  Gentile  converts, 
as   He  had  fallen   on  the  Apostles  on  the   day 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  203 

of  Pentecost,  because  he  only  mentioned  it  once  ! 
St.  Paul  has  made  a  statement  in  this  passage 
of  Scripture,  and  he  has  made  it  under  the 
inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  God  of  whom  he 
speaks ;  and  it  is  as  certainly  true  as  if  he  had 
repeated  it  many  times.  But  it  does  not  rest 
upon  his  testimony  alone;  for  God  the  Father, 
Jesus,  John  the  Baptist,  and  St.  Peter,  have  all 
testified  to  the  fact  of  there  being  a  Baptism 
with  the  Spirit  in  the  Christian  Church.  And 
such  testimony  is  not  given  that  there  is  a 
Baptism   with  water  in  the   Christian   Church. 

Fifthly, — it  may  be  objected,  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  was  confined  to  the  Baptism 
of  the  twelve  Apostles  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost ; 
and  consequently,  that  St.  Paul  must  have  meant 
the  Baptism  with  water,  and  not  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  when  he  wrote,  "by  one 
Spirit  are  we  all  baptized." 

In  examining  the  subject  of  Baptism,  it 
should  never  be  lost  sight  of,  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  is  closely  connected  with, 
and  indeed,  hound  up  as  it  ivere,  with  God's 
promise,  by  the  prophet  Joel,  of  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit ;  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  adminis- 
tered by  Jesus,  being  the  result  of  that  promise, 
and  the  way  by  which  God  fulfils  His  promise 
of  pouring  out  His  Spirit  "upon  all  flesh."     This 


204  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

important  truth  is  fully  established  by  God's  word 
in  the  History  of  Baptism ;  but  it  is  necessary  to 
trace  it  briefly  through  the  History,  in  connection 
with  the  Doctrine  of  Baptism ;  and  especially, 
in  reference  to  the  passage  of  Scripture  now 
under  review;  that  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Bap- 
tism, may  be  seen  to  be  in  perfect  harmony 
with   the  History  of  Baptism. 

God's  gracious  promise  of  the  Spirit  was  given 
in  the  following  words; — "And  it  shall  come  to 
pass  afterward,  that  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh ;  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy,  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams, 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions  :  And  also 
upon  the  servants  and  upon  the  handmaids  in 
those  days  will  I  pour  out  my  Spirit.  And  I 
will  show  wonders  in  the  heavens  and  in  the 
earth,  blood,  and  fire,  and  pillars  of  smoke. 
The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness,  and  the 
moon  into  blood,  before  the  great  and  the  terrible 
day  of  the  Lord  come.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  delivered :  for  in  Mount  Zion 
and  in  Jerusalem  shall  be  deliverance,  as  the 
Lord  hath  said,  and  in  the  remnant  whom  the 
Lord  shall  call." 

The  word  "afterward,"  is  interpreted  by  St. 
Peter  to  mean  "in  the  last  days,"  or,  in  the 
days   of    Christ ;  when  whosoever   shall  call  on 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  205 

the  name  of  the  Lord,  or  on  the  saving  name  of 
Jesus,  shall  be  delivered,  or  saved. 

The  comprehensiveness  of  the  promise  demands 
especial  notice  ;  —  "I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh ; "  saith  God ;  that  is,  upon  all 
peoples ;  all  nations  of  the  earth  ;  Jews  and 
Gentiles ;  —  the  influence  of  the  Spirit  shall  be 
felt  both  by  sons  and  daughters  ;  by  old  and 
young  men ;  and  "  upon  the  servants,  and  upon 
the  handmaids  in  those  days  will  I  pour  out  my 
Spirit." 

Such  is  the  promise ! — a  promise  which  it  may 
be  said,  is  unlimited. 

Now,  if  the  word  of  God  has  made  known, 
that  this  unlimited  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit,  lias  been,  and  is  bestowed  by  God, 
through,  and  by  a  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  that  Baptism  administered  hy  Jesus ;  then 
it  necessarily  follows  that  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  administered  by  Jesus,  runs  parallel 
with,  and  will  continue  so  long  as  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit  is  bestowed. 

The  following  facts  in  the  History  of  Baptism 
refer  to  this  important  point  : 

When  the  "  afterward "  or,  "  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  to  redeem 
them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons  ; "   and   He  said  to 


206  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

John  the  Baptist,  whom  He  sent  to  herald  in 
the  advent  of  His  beloved  Son,  "  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth 
with  the   Holy   Ghost." 

This  is  the  first  time  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  mentioned  by  name  in  the  word 
of  God ;  and  it  should  be  noticed,  that  on  its 
very  first  announcement  it  is  connected  hy  God 
distinctly  with  Jesus,  "The  same  is  he"  (saith 
God),  "which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost," 
and  God's  word  "baptizeth,"  certainly  does  not 
teach  that  Jesus  would  baptize  only  once  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  but  that  He  so  baptizeth  con- 
tinually. 

John  heard  God's  words  declaring  that  Jesus 
"baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  he  saw 
the  evidence,  which  He  vouchsafed  to  give  of 
its  truth.  And  that  he  understood  the  Lord  to 
mean,  not  that  Jesus  would  only  baptize  twelve 
men,  such  as  the  twelve  Apostles,  with  the 
Holy  Ghost;  but  that  His  baptizing  would  be 
unlimited  as  to  number,  is  obvious,  by  his  saying 
to  the  Jews  of  Jesus ;  "I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  unto  repentance :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear ;  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire."  This  he  spake 
not    to  the  twelve  Apostles,   few    of   whom  were 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  207 

apparently  his  disciples,  but  to  the  multitude  of 
men  and  women  whom  he  had  baptized  with 
water;  that  is,  his  words  were  addressed  to  the 
Jews  generally,   as   a  nation  and  a  people. 

Jesus  during  His  earthly  ministry  said  much 
to  His  disciples,  of  the  Comforter,  or  Spirit; 
and  after  His  resurrection,  "  being  assembled 
together  with  them  commanded  them  that  they 
should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem ;  but  wait  for 
the  promise  of  the  Father  which,  saith  he,  ye 
have  heard  of  me ; "  and  then  added,  "  For  John 
truly  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence."  Here  our  Lord  plainly  taught  that  the 
promise  of  the  Father  would  be  bestowed  b2/ 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  connection 
of  the  words,  "wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,"  with,  "for  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the   Holy   Ghost ; "    being   complete. 

On  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  the  twelve  Apostles 
were  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  they 
then,  and  thereby,  received  "  the  promise  of  the 
Father,"  which  Gift  Jesus  had  previously  made 
known  to  them  they  tvould  receive  by  being  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  Peter  im- 
mediately on  their  Baptism,  and  speaking  with 
tongues,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up 
his  voice  and  said,  "  This  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by   the   prophet   Joel." 


208  THE    DOCTKINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Thus  the  connection  between  "the  promise  of 
the  Father,"  and  "the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost "  is  estabhshed  beyond  controversy,  both 
by  the  promise  of  Jesus  to  His  disciples  he/ore 
the  Gift  had  been  bestowed;  by  the  words  of 
Peter  after  the  promise  had  been  fulfilled;  and 
by  the  act  itself. 

Peter,  moreover,  at  the  same  time  declared 
who  had  bestowed  the  Gift.  Speaking  of  Jesus, 
he  said,  "Being  by  the  right  hand  of  God 
exalted,  and  having  received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth 
this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear."  Thus  does  he 
bear  testimony  to  the  fulfilment  of  God's  words, 
respecting  Jesus,  "  The  same  is  he  which  bap- 
tizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  And  thus  clearly 
and  distinctly  is  it  shown,  that  God's  mercy  to 
sinners,  and  especially  His  Gift  of  the  Spirit  to 
them,  flows  through  Jesus. 

About  eight  years  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost, 
"the  promise  of  the  Father,"  was  bestowed  on 
Cornelius  and  his  friends,  the  first  Gentile  con- 
verts, in  the  same  open,  and  visible  manner,  as 
the  Apostles  had  received  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit. 
Peter's  testimony  on  the  subject  is  conclusive: 
relating  the  circumstance  at  Jerusalem,  he  said, 
"And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  Then  remem- 
bered I  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  209 

John  indeed  baptized  with  water ;  but  ye  shall 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Acts  xi. 
15,  16.  In  other  words,  Peter  remembered,  or 
understood,  when  he  saw  Gentiles  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  exactly  as  he  and  the  other 
Apostles  had  been  baptized;  that  the  Baptism 
of  which  the  Lord  had  spoken  before  the  Day 
of  Pentecost,  referred,  not  only  to  his  own 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  of  the 
other  Apostles ;  but  also,  to  the  Baptism  of 
Gentiles  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Having  briefly  traced  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  through  the  History  of  Baptism,  in 
connection  with  God's  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit,  by  the  prophet  Joel;  the  prominent  facts 
recorded  therein  may  be  seen  to  be  as  follow : — 

God  the  Father  promised  that  "afterward,"  or, 
"in  the  last  days,"  He  would  "pour  out  his 
spirit  upon  all  flesh ; " — On  the  advent  of  Jesus, 
He  made  known  to  John  the  Baptist,  that  "Jesus 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  —  John,  in 
speaking  to  the  Jews  of  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  fire;" — Jesus,  after  His  resurrection,  com- 
manded His  Apostles  "that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which,  saitli  he,  ye  have  heard  of 
me.     For  John  truly  baptized  with   water;    but 


210  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence."  And,  "being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of 
the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  He, 
on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  according  to  His  pro- 
mise, baptized  His  twelve  Apostles  with  the 
Holy  Ghost;  Peter,  with  the  eleven,  immediately 
declaring,  "This  is  that  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet  Joel."  About  eight  years  after  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  "the  Holy  Ghost  fell"  in  hke 
manner,  on  Gentiles,  as  He  had  fallen  on  the 
twelve  Apostles;  and  Peter  quoted  a  portion  of 
Christ's  words  addressed  to  himself  and  the 
other  Apostles  before  His  ascension,  in  proof 
that  these  Gentiles  also  had  been  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  foregoing  facts  are  matters  of  History, 
entirely  independent  of  the  Doctrine  of  Baptism, 
and  of  their  correctness  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion.    They  convey  the  following  information : — 

The  twelve  Apostles  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost; 
and  about  eight  years  afterwards,  Cornelius,  his 
kinsmen  and  near  friends,  the  first  Gentile  Con- 
verts ;  had  the  Father's  promised  Gift  of  the 
Spirit  bestowed  on  them,  by  being  openly  and 
visibly  baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy  Ghost; 
each  Baptism  having  been  accompanied  by  extra- 
ordinary manifestations   of   divine   power. 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  211 

Now  the  question  is,  Were  those  two  Baptisms 
the  only  Baptisms  with  the  Holy  Ghost  that  ever 
took  place  ?  And  further,  were  the  extraor- 
dinary manifestations  of  divine  power  which 
accompanied  them,  intended  by  God  to  teach 
His  people,  that  His  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit, 
conveyed  to  man  on  those  two  occasions  by  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  administered  by 
Jesus,  would  be  confined  to  those  two  instances; 
and  that  with  those  exceptions,  there  would  not 
he,  and  is  not,  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
administered  by  Jesus  in  the  Christian  Church  ? 

On  the  contrary.  Were  not  those  extraordinary 
manifestations  of  divine  power  intended  to  teach 
the  very  opposite'^  Is  it  not  evident  that  those 
two  open  and  visible  Baptisms  with  the  Holy 
Ghost — the  first,  when  Jesus  commenced  the 
formation  of  His  Christian  Church  out  of  the 
Jewish  nation;  and  the  other  when  He  com- 
menced adding  to  it  out  of  the  Gentile  nations 
of  the  earth — were  intended  by  God  to  teach 
His  people  not  only  that  He  would  fulfil  His 
gracious  promise  of  pouring  out  His  Spirit  upon 
"  all  flesh ; "  upon  all  nations,  all  peoples  of  the 
earth,  both  upon  Jews  and  Gentiles ;  but  that 
His  Gift  so  bestowed  was,  and  is,  a  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  that  to  whomsoever 
given,  whether  to  Jew  or  Gentile,  it  is  ahvays 
bestowed  by  and   through  JESUS,  the  Anointed 


212  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Head  of  the  Christian  Church,  baptizing  them 
with  the  Holy  Ghost? 

-  Further,  Was  John  the  Baptist's  declaration  to 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews  respecting  Jesus,  "I, 
indeed,  have  baptized  you  with  water ;  but  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  perfectly 
fulfilled  in  extent  when  Jesus  had  baptized  twelve 
men  of  that  nation  with  the  Holy  Ghost?  Did 
Jesus  never  afterwards  baptize  any  Jews  ? 

Furthermore,  Was  the  declaration  of  God  the 
Father  respecting  Jesus,  "  The  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  which  He 
authenticated  in  such  a  wonderful  way,  perfectly 
fulfilled  in  extent,  when  Jesus  had  on  two  occa- 
sions baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  Is  not  the 
word  "baptizeth,"  descriptive  of  a  continual  act, 
unlimited  in  extent  1 

Again,  Did  Jesus  commence  the  formation  of 
His  Christian  Spiritual  Body,  by  baptizing  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  the  twelve  Apostles  into  Him- 
self— then  immediately  discontinue  thus  to  form 
His  Spiritual  Body  for  upwards  of  seven  years — 
but  after  the  lapse  of  that  time,  baptize  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  a  few  Gentiles  into  His  Spiritual 
Body — and  then  finally  cease  for  ever  baptizing 
either  Jews  or  Gentiles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  into 
Himself  ?  Are  the  twelve  Apostles,  and  Cornelius, 
his  kinsmen  and  near  friends,  the  only  members 
of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body  who  have  been  baptized 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  213 

with  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  Do  they,  in  that  respect, 
stand  separate,  and  distinct  from  all  the  other 
members  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body?  It  is  certain 
from  the  History  that  several  others  beside  the 
twelve  Apostles,  and  Cornelius,  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends,  received  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  also, 
that  they  did  not  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  from 
the  Baptism  with  water ;  some  of  them  "  spake 
with  tongues  and  prophesied."  Did  they — Could 
they  have  received  the  promised  Gift  of  the 
Spirit,  but  by,  and  through  Jesus  to  whom  the 
promise  was  given  by  God  the  Father,  and  who 
has  the  disposal  of  the  Spirit  ?  Did  they  not 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost  by  being  baptized  by 
Jesus  ?  Was  not  Stephen  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  ?  Was  not  Paul  ?  Was  not  Barnabas  1 
The  foregoing  questions  are,  most  of  them,  clearly 
answered  by  St.  Paul  in  the  passage  of  Scripture 
now  under  review,  "  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or 
Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free." 

The  Apostle's  words  are  very  comprehensive, 
and  still  require  close  examination. 

Bearing  in  remembrance  what  has  been  noticed 
at  the  commencement  of  this  chapter,  namely, 
that  the  expression,  "By  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,"  does  not  mean  that  the 
Spirit  baptizeth ;  but  that  we  are  all  baptized  with 
the  Spirit ;   or,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,   "  into  one 


214  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

body."  Who  does  the  Apostle  mean  by  the  word 
"  we  1 "  Does  he  refer  to  the  twelve  Apostles 
only  ?  Certainly  not ;  for  he  includes  Jiimself  in 
the  word ;  and  although  St.  Paul  was  an  Apostle, 
he  was  not  one  of  the  twelve ;  neither  is  there 
any  account  in  the  History  of  his  having  been 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  yet  he  here 
states  that  he  had  been  baptized,  "  by  one  Spirit ; " 
and  certainly  he  possessed  in  an  extraordinary 
degree  one  of  the  evidences  of  the  Baptism,  "  by 
one  Spirit,"  namely,  the  power  of  speaking  with 
tongues;  for  in  another  part  of  this  same  Epistle 
he  writes,  "I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all," — 1  Cor.  xiv.  18. 

In  that  same  word  "  we,"  St.  Paul  also  obviously 
includes  the  members  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Church, 
or  Body,  at  Corinth,  to  whom  his  Epistle  is 
especially  addressed.  And  it  is  important  to 
notice  that  the  Apostle  does  not  confine  the 
evidence  of  the  Baptism  "by  one  Spirit,"  to  the 
gift  of  tongues,  but  mentions  the  common,  or 
general  graces  of  the  Spirit  likewise,  as  evidences 
of  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  on  the  soul  of  man ; 
"  to  one ; "  saith  he,  "  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom;  to  another  the  word  of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  another  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit;"  verses  8,  9.  Thus  wisdom,  know- 
ledge, faith,  are  evidences  of  the  Baptism,  "by 
one  Spirit,"  as  well  as  other  supernatural  powers. 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  215 

Indeed,  they  are  placed  by  the  Apostle  first  in 
the  catalogue  of  graces. 

Further,  the  Baptism  "  by  one  Spirit,"  or  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  is  stated  by  St.  Paul  to  extend 
to  Jews  and  Gentiles.  A  reference  is  here  made, 
most  probably,  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  who  were  Jews ; 
and  to  Cornelius,  his  kinsmen  and  near  friends, 
who  were  Gentiles  ;  but  the  words,  "  Jews  or 
Gentiles,"  carry  evidently,  a  far  more  extensive 
meaning,  and  refer  to  the  Baptism  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Jews  as  a  nation,  or  people;  and  to  the 
Baptism  by  the  Spirit  of  Gentiles  generally.  And 
here  may  be  observed  the  close  connection  of  St. 
Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism,  with  the  History  of 
Baptism.  John  the  Baptist  speaking  to  the  Jews 
as  a  nation,  having  declared  that  Jesus  would 
baptize  them  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  Peter, 
when  Cornelius,  his  kinsmen  and  near  friends 
had  been  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  having 
interpreted  Christ's  words,  "Ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  as  referring  not  only  to 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  of  himself  and 
of  the  other  Apostles  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost, 
but  also  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
Gentiles  generally. 

"Bond  or  free,"  are  likewise  declared  by  St. 
Paul  to  be  baptized  "by  one  Spirit."  And  thus 
again   may  be  seen   the  connection   between  the 


216  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

History,  and  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism ; 
God  having  promised,  "And  also  upon  the 
servants  and  upon  the  handmaids  in  those  days 
will  I  pour  out  my  Spirit." 

Further,  the  Apostle  makes  use  of  the  com- 
prehensive word  "all," — "By  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body."  This  Epistle  was 
written  in  the  year  59,  soon  after  the  time  when 
the  History  of  Baptism  closes,  with  the  account 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  coming  on  "about  twelve" 
men  of  Ephesus,  after  they  had  been  twice  bap- 
tized with  water ;  first,  "  unto  John's  baptism ; " 
and  then  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  The 
doctrinal  statement  of  Baptism  in  the  passage  of 
Scripture  now  under  review  consequently  com- 
prises, so  far  as  time  is  concerned,  the  whole  of 
the  History  of  Baptism  given  in  the  word  of  God  ; 
with  the  exception  of  Paul's  statement  of  what 
Ananias  said  to  him  after  his  conversion.  During 
this  period,  that  is,  for  upwards  of  twenty  years 
from  the  formation  of  the  Christian  Church  by 
Jesus  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  among  the 
many  thousands  who  were  admitted  into  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church,  or  body  of  pro- 
fessing Christians ;  thousands  unquestionably  were 
admitted  into  Christ's  Spiritual  Church,  or  Spiri- 
tual Body;  and  St.  Paul's  declaration  in  this 
passage  of  Scripture  is,  that  all  such  are,  or 
were,  baptized,  "by  one  Spirit,"  "into  one  body." 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  217 

It  may  be  here  useful  to  trace  the  close  con- 
nection of  the  whole  subject  of  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  recorded  in  the  word  of  God,  from 
the  time  of  the  promise  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit, 
seven  hundred  years  before  the  advent  of  Jesus, 
up  to  the  year  59  after  the  coming  of  Christ ;  that 
is,  up  to  the  year  when  St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle. 

The  History  of  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit,  bestowed 
by  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  by  Jesus,  com- 
mences with  God's  promise  of  the  Spirit,  by  the 
prophet  Joel ;  "  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh."  Then,  on  the  advent  of  Jesus,  God 
made  known  to  John  the  Baptist  that  Jesus, 
"baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  John  in 
speaking  to  the  Jews  as  a  people,  declared  of 
Jesus,  "  He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost."  Jesus  said  to  His  Apostles,  "Ye  shall 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; "  interpreted 
by  St.  Peter  to  mean  that  Gentiles  also  would 
be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Jesus  com- 
menced the  formation  of  His  Christian  Chui^ch  by 
bestowing  the  Father's  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit 
on  His  twelve  Apostles,  by  baptizing  them  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;  and  thus  uniting  them  to  Him- 
self or  to  His  Spiritual  Body.  He  also,  about 
eight  years  afterwards,  openly,  and  visibly  bap- 
tized Gentiles  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thus 
united  them  to  Himself,  or  to  His  Spiritual  Body. 

So  far  the   History;    and    in  this  passage    of 


218  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Scripture,  St.  Paul,  writing  more  than  twenty 
years  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost ;  declares,  that 
he  himself,  with  all  who  had  received  the  Gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  had  thus  been  made 
members  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body,  had  been, 
without  any  exception,  "By  one  Spirit  baptized 
into  one  body."  In  other  words,  that  all  who 
had  received  the  Father's  promised  Gift  of  the 
Spirit,   had   been    baptized  with   the  Holy   Ghost. 

Thus  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism  in  the 
passage  of  Scripture  under  review,  may  be  seen 
to  be  in  perfect  union  with  God's  promise  of  the 
Spirit,  by  the  prophet  Joel,  more  than  seven 
hundred  years  before  the  coming  of  Christ;  and 
with  the  whole  History  of  Baptism  from  that 
period  up  to  the  time  when  he  wrote  this  Epistle 
to  the  Corinthians.  And  as  the  Apostle  is  here 
declaring  how  spiritual  union  with  the  Body  of 
Christ  is  always  formed,  and  not  referring  ex- 
clusively to  the  ApostoUc  time ;  it  follows  that 
all,  in  every  age  of  the  Christian  Church,  who 
have  been,  and  are,  members  of  Christ's  Spiritual 
Body,  have  been  made  such,  by  being  baptized, 
"by  one  Spirit  into  that  one  body;"  that  is,  by 
having  been  baptized  with  the   Holy   Ghost. 

The  testimony  from  the  word  of  God  being 
therefore  so  clear,  that  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  confined  to  the  Baptism 
of  the  twelve  Apostles  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost ; 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  219 

it  is  manifest  that  St.  Paul  must  have  meant  the 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit  when  he  wrote,  "By 
one  Spirit  are  we   all   baptized." 

As  members  from  time  to  time  have  been 
added  to  the  Spiritual  Body  of  Christ,  their 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit  has  not  been  accom- 
panied by  the  rushing  mighty  wind,  and  the 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire ;  nor  have  they 
perhaps  known  the  exact  time  when  they  were 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  but  their  spiritual 
Baptism  has  been  as  real  and  permanent  in 
uniting  them  to  their  Great  Spiritual  Head,  as 
the  open  and  visible  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  of 
the  twelve  Apostles,  and  first  Gentile  converts 
united  them  to  Jesus. 

Sixthly, — it  may  be  objected  that  the  Apostle 
must  have  meant  in  the  passage  under  review, 
the  Baptism  with  water,  and  not  the  Baptism 
"by  one  Spirit;"  as  no  such  Baptism  is  now 
seen. 

This  is  perhaps  one  of  the  strongest  objections 
which  operate  upon  the  minds  of  many  in  pre- 
venting them  from  recognising  the  Baptism  with 
the  Spirit  in  the  Christian  Chm^ch;  for  as  they 
see  no  such  Baptism  administered;  they  are  led 
to  think,  if  they  think  at  all  upon  the  subject, 
either  that  there  is  no  Baptism  with  the  Sj^irit; 
— or  that,   if  there   ever  has  been   such,  it  was 


220  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

confined  to  the  Baptism  of  the  twelve  Apostles 
on  the  Day  of  Pentecost; — or  that  the  word 
Baptism,  in  the  Scriptm-es,  always  means  the 
Baptism  with  water; — or  that  the  Baptism  with 
the  Spirit  is  involved,  or  comprehended,  in  the 
Baptism  with  water  which  they  see. 

Twice  only  has  Jesus  openly  and  visibly  bap- 
tized  with   the   Holy   Ghost. 

The  first  occasion,  was,  when  Jesus  baptized 
the  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost;  and  "cloven  tongues  Hke  as 
of  fire," — were  seen  to  sit,  or,  "it  sat,"  that  is, 
the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  shape  or  form  of  a 
cloven  tongue  like  as  of  fire,  "  sat  upon  each 
of  them." 

The  second  time  was,  when  Jesus,  about  eight 
years  after  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  in  exactly  the  same  open  and 
visible  manner  as  He  had  baptized  the  twelve 
Apostles;  CorneHus,  his  kinsmen  and  near  friends, 
the  first   Gentile  Converts. 

These  two  open  and  visible  Baptisms  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  were,  no  doubt,  considered 
sufficient    by   God   to   prove; — 

First, — that  His  promised  Gift  of  the  Spirit 
to  "all  flesh;"  would  be  bestowed  on  Jews 
and  Gentiles,  or  on  "all  flesh;"  and  by,  and 
through  Jesus  the  Anointed  Head  of  the  Chris- 
tian  Church  baptizing  with  the   Holy   Ghost. 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  221 

And  secondly, — that  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  is 
a  Baptism  of  the  Spirit;  and  consequently,  that 
there  is  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit  in  the 
Christian   Church. 

Now,  that  which  has  been  considered  sufficient 
to  prove  these  two  facts  by  God;  ought  cer- 
tainly to  be  considered  sufficient  to  estabUsh 
their  truth  by  His   creatures. 

It  was  a  great  condescension  of  God  thus 
twice  openly  and  visibly  to  manifest  to  man  the 
presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  with  Himself, 
and  His  Eternal  Son :  and  most  extraordinary 
would  it  have  been,  had  Jesus  always  openly 
and  visibly  bestowed  His  Father's  promised  Gift 
of  the  Spirit  by  baptizing  His  people  with 
"cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,"  and  thus  con- 
tinually have  manifested  the  presence  of  Deity 
to  human  eyes. 

But  although,  since  the  time  when  the  twelve 
Apostles,  and  fii'st  Gentile  Converts  were  openly 
and  visibly  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit  has  not  been  seen  by 
mortal  eyes,  the  effects,  or  the  results  arising  from 
the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  have  always  been  seen. 

When  Jesus  baptizes  any  one  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Spirit  of  God  immediately  makes  the 
body  of  that  person  His  temple,  2  Cor.  vi.  16. 
He    renews    the    heart  —  enlightens    the    under- 


222        THE  DOCTRINE  OF  BAPTISM. 

standing  in  regard  to  spiritual  things — reveals 
Jesus  to  the  soul  as  ^^the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life," — imparts  saving  faith  in  Him,  and  a 
desire  to  extend  the  knowledge  of  His  name — 
estranges  the  mind  from  the  love  of  this  world — 
fixes  it  on  things  above — and  in  the  clear  and 
expressive  language  of  Scripture,  makes  the  per- 
son in  whom   He   dwells,    "a  new   creature." 

If  the  individual  thus  favoured  of  God ;  thus 
renewed ;  thus  "  Born  again ;  "  be  a  member  of  a 
family,  the  change  which  has  been  wrought  in 
the  soul  by  the  Spirit  of  God  is  soon  seen  by  the 
life  and  conversation.  "  Out  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh;"  the  new  heart 
speaks  with  a  new  tongue ;  and  the  new  tongue 
tells  that  a  new  heart  has  been  given. 

Should  there  be  in  the  family,  others  who  have 
been  baptized  with  the  Spirit,  they  rejoice,  and 
hold  sweet  and  heavenly  intercourse  with  the  new 
member  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body.  Should  there 
be  those  who  have  not  been  baptized  with  the 
Spirit,  they  also  see  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  or,  rather,  the  effects  of  the  Baptism,  and 
attribute  the  change  which  they  observe  in  their 
relative,  perhaps  to  various  causes  except  the  right 
one ;  as  none  can  understand  what  it  is  to  be 
baptized  with  the  Spirit,  who  have  not  been  so 
baptized. 

Still,  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  is  seen  from 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  223 

its  effects,  by  all  the  family.  And  it  is  not  a 
transient  seeing,  which  soon  passes  away — ^it  is 
seen  day  after  day ;  week  after  week ;  year  after 
year;  and  as  time  moves  on,  and  the  baptized 
grows  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  God, 
it  is  generally  seen  more  and  more  distinctly; 
for  the  Spirit  of  God  always  carries  on  and 
perfects  the  work  of  grace  which  He  has  begun. 
See  Phil.  i.  6. 

The  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  of  individuals 
belonging  to,  and  mixing  with,  the  community  at 
large,  is  seen  in  a  similar  manner  by  their  relations, 
friends,  and  others.  And  as  the  Lord  generally 
openly  and  visibly  separates  those  whom  He  bap- 
tizes with  the  Spirit  from  the  "  many,"  walking 
in  the  broad  way,  "  that  leadeth  to  destruction," 
and  places  them  among  the  "few,"  that  find  the 
"  narrow  way  "  which  leadeth  ^'  unto  life  ; "  their 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit ;  or  the  change  wrought 
within  them  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  is  easily 
perceived. 

And  not  only  is  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit 
seen  by  the  members  of  a  family,  and  by  the 
world  at  large,  to  have  taken  place,  by  its  effects 
on  those  who  have  been  baptized  with  the  Spirit ; 
but  the  baptized  see  their  oivn  Baptism ;  or,  rather, 
feel  that  they  have  been  baptized  with  the  Spirit. 

When  Jesus  spake  of  the  being  "  Born  again," 
He  said,  "  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and 


224  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit,"  John  iii.  8. 
Thus,  though  the  wind  is  not  seen  by  the  naked 
eye,  its  effects,  when  it  blows,  are  both  seen  and 
felt;  and  the  effects  prove  its  presence.  So  the 
effects  wrought  by  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  soul 
of  man,  prove  the  presence  of  Deity  in  the 
human  body. 

Those  who  have  been  baptized  with  the  Spirit, 
may  not  perhaps  know  the  exact  time  when  they 
were  "  Born  of  the  Spirit ; "  that  is,  when  Jesus 
baptized  them  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  they  are 
perfectly  conscious  that  their  minds  have  received 
an  holy,  heavenly  impulse — that  light  has  sprung 
up  within  them — ^that  they  have  been  brought  out 
of  great  natural  darkness,  into  much  spiritual 
light — that  Jesus  has  been  revealed  to  them  in 
a  way  He  never  was  before — ^that  they  have  been 
led  to  see  that  salvation  is  obtained  simply  by 
believing  in  Him — and,  moreover,  that  they  have 
experienced  one  of  the  strongest  evidences  given 
in  Scripture  of  regeneration,  or  the  being  "Born 
of  the  Spirit,"  by  being  led  to  love  "the  brethren," 
or  the  children  of  God's  spiritual  family ;  born 
like  themselves  of  the  Spirit ;  an  evidence  which 
St.  John  records  as  decisive  in  promng  that  those 
to  whom  that  love  is  given,  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life ;  "  we  know,"  (saith  he)  "  that  we 


I.    CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  225 

have  passed  from  death    unto    life    because  we 
love  the  brethren/'   1   John  iii.    14. 

By  these,  and  by  various  other  evidences, 
those  who  have  the  Spirit  itself  bearing  witness 
with  their  spirit  that  they  are  the  children  of 
God,  Rom.  viii.  16,  have  the  constant  testimony 
of  God  within  them,  that  they  ham  teen  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  objection  therefore  that  because  no  Bap- 
tism with  the  Holy  Ghost  is  now  seen,  there 
can  be  no  such  Baptism  in  the  Christian  Church, 
entirely  fails ;  for  twice  has  Jesus  openly  and 
visibly  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost — constantly 
is  it  seen  from  its  effects,  influencing  the 
conduct  and  conversation  of  those  who  have 
been  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost — and  con- 
tinually is  it  seen,  or  rather  its  effects  felt,  by 
those  who  have  been  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

In  some  respects,  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit 
is  more  distinctly  seen  than  the  Baptism  with 
water.  For  instance,  in  conversing  with  a 
stranger  you  cannot  tell,  or  see,  whether  he 
has  been  baptized  with  water  or  not — ^but  if 
you  speak  to  him  on  the  great  truths  of  the 
gospel,  you  soon  see  or  know  by  what  he  says, 
whether  he  has,  or  has  not,  been  baptized 
with  the   Holy  Ghost. 

9 


226  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

Again,  no  one  who  has  been  baptized  with 
water  in  infancy,  can  see  or  know  by  personal 
experience,  whether  he  has,  or  has  not,  been 
baptized  with  water.  And  should  he  be  ad- 
vanced in  life,  all  living  testimony  to  his  having 
been  so  baptized  has  probably  passed  away ; 
and  the  only  evidence  remaining  is  the  bap- 
tismal register ;  which  may,  or  may  not,  be 
correct.  While  on  the  other  hand ;  if  he  has 
been  baptized  with  the  Spirit,  he  has  the  daily, 
hourly,  constant  testimony  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
within  him,  bearing  witness  with  his  spirit, 
that  he  is  a  child  of  God ;  and  consequently, 
that  he  has  been  baptized  with  the  Spirit. 

An  interpretation,  certainly  not  a  correct  one, 
given  of  the  latter  jportion  of  the  passage  of 
Scripture  under  review,  which  has  evidently 
arisen  from  a  misinterpretation  of  the  beginning 
of   the   verse,   requires   notice. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  words,  "And 
have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit;" 
refer  to  the  drinking  of  the  wine  at  the  Lord's 
Supper,  and  that  those  who  drink  of  the  wine 
imbibe   thereby,   one   spiritual    feeling. 

Now,  in  the  first  place,  judging  from  what 
St.  Paul  says,  in  a  previous  chapter  of  this 
Epistle,  respecting  the  Lord's  Supper,  "The  cup 
of     blessing    which    we    bless,    is    it    not    the 


I.     COKINTHIANS    XII,     13.  227 

communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  the  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ  V  1  Cor.  x.  16, 
we  have  no  reason  to  conclude  that  more 
spiritual  communion  among  the  members  of 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church,  is  imparted 
by  their  drinking  of  the  wine,  than  by  their 
partaking  of  the  bread  at  the  Lord's  Supper. 
But  apart  from  this  consideration,  it  is 
manifest  that  the  Apostle  is  not  in  this  pas- 
sage of  Scripture  speaking  in  any  way  of  the 
Lord's  Supper ;  a  subject  which  he  had  so 
fully  enlarged  upon  in  the  two  preceding  chap- 
ters ;  but  of  the  Baptism  by  one  Spirit,  or, 
with  the  Spirit  of  God ;  and  the  results 
connected  with  that  Baptism.  His  words, 
"And  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit,"  certainly  cannot  refer  to  the  drinking 
of  wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  must 
have  been  spoken  in  a  spiritual  sense ;  the 
word,  "  Spirit,"  obviously  meaning  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  Third  Divine  Person  in  the  Eternal 
Trinity.  Jesus  spake  in  a  similar  manner  when 
He  stood  and  cried,  "If  any  man  thirst,  let 
him  come  unto  me  and  drink,"  which  is  im- 
mediately afterwards  explained,  "But  this  spake 
he  of  the  Spirit."  And  just  so  may  it  be  said 
of  St,  Paul  in  reference  to  this  passage,  "But 
this   spake  he   of   the   Spirit." 

Q  2 


228  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Moreover,  the  whole  passage  under  review 
is  connected, — inseparably  connected;  "For  by- 
one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we 
be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made  to 
drink  into  one  Spirit ; "  the  word  "  all "  in  the 
beginning  of  the  verse,  has  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  word,  "all"  in  the  latter  part  of 
it ; — "  all  baptized  into  one  body  ;  "  have  been 
"all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit."  The 
drinking  into  one  Spirit  being  not  a  partial, 
but  the  invai'iahle  result  which  follows  the 
Baptism   with    one    Spirit. 

Now,  if  the  Apostle  could  be  supposed  to 
have  meant  the  Baptism  with  water  in  the 
heginning  of  the  verse,  and  the  drinking  of  the 
wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  last  sentence, 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  reconcile  his 
statement  with  facts;  (as  it  has  been  found 
impossible  to  do  so,)  in  taking  that  view  of 
the  subject;  for  it  is  certain  that  all  who  have 
been  baptized  with  water,  have  not  all  drank 
of  the  wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper; — thousands, 
and  tens  of  thousands  who  have  been  baptized 
with  water  never  having  drank  of  the  wine  at 
the  Lord's  Table.  And  equally  certain  it  is, 
that  those  who  have  drank  of  the  wine  at  the 
Lord's  Supper,  have  not  all  drank  thereby  into 
one  Spirit,    or   imbibed   one   spiritual   feeling. 


I.     CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  229 

When  Jesus  instituted  the  Lord's  Supper, 
He  took  the  cup,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples 
saying,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; "  but  multitudes 
of  His  professed  disciples  have  not  obeyed 
His  command.  In  the  Eoman  Catholic  Church 
the  cup  is  withheld  from  the  laity;  they  are 
forbidden  to  drink  of  it;  and  consequently,  un- 
told millions  of  Roman  Catholics,  baptized  with 
water,  have  passed  through  time  into  eternity, 
without  drinking  of  the  wine  at  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per ;  choosing  rather  to  obey  the  directions  of  the 
head  of  their  Church,  than  the  express  com- 
mand of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Christian 
Church   Himself. 

Thus  it  may  be  seen,  that  the  connection 
between  the  beginning  of  the  verse,  and  the 
latter  part  of  it ;  namely,  that  all  baptized  by 
one  Spirit,  "have  been  all  made  to  drink  into 
one  Spirit,"  entirely  fails  in  being  applicable  to 
the  Baptism  with  water ;  and  the  drinking  of 
the  wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper.  And  conse- 
quently, the  interpretation  given  of  the  passage, 
that  the  first  part  of  the  verse  refers  to  the 
Baptism  with  water,  and  the  latter  part  to  the 
drinking  of  the  wine  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  is 
certainly  an  incorrect   one. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  the  verse  is  under- 
stood in  the  plain  language  of  the  Apostle, 
the   first  part    to    mean    the    Baptism   ''by   one 


230  THE    DOCTEINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

Spirit/'  or  with  the  Spirit  of  God ;  and  the 
latter  part,  the  drinking  into  one  Spirit,  or  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  the  connection  between  the  he- 
ginning  and  the  ending  of  the  verse  is  complete ; 
for  it  is  certain,  that  in  a  spiritual  sense,  all 
baptized  "by  one  Spirit,"  "have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit."  The  Spirit  may,  as 
He  does,  give  more  spiritual  Hght  to  some  mem- 
bers of  Christ's  Sj)iritual  body,  than  He  does  to 
others,  for,  "  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,"  but 
He  directs  every  one  with  whom  He  dwells  to 
Jesus ;  His  teaching  to  all,  however  diverse, 
always  centres  in  the   Son  of  God. 

Now,  as  the  soul  of  man  receives  spiritual — 
heavenly  Hght,  entirely  from  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
for,  "the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Sphit  of  God  :  for  they  are  foohshness 
unto  him :  neither  can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned;"  and  the  Spirit's 
teaching  to  every  member  of  Christ's  Spiritual 
Body,  is  always  one  and  the  same  in  character, 
though  differing  in  degree;  all  baptized  by  one 
Spirit  into  one  Body,  must  necessarily  drink 
into,  or  imbibe  one  Spirit ;  for  it  is  impossible 
that  it  can  be   otherwise. 

St.  Paul  was  taught  by  the  Spirit  more  deeply 
than  most  of  the  members  of  Christ's  Body, 
but  he  includes  the  humblest  and  least  in- 
structed member  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body  with 


I.  •  CORINTHIANS    XII.     13.  231 

himself  when  he  says,  "For  by  one  Spirit  are 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one   Spirit." 

And  in  the  present  age,  the  most  gifted  of 
God's  children  may  hold  intercourse  with  the 
most  unlettered  member  of  Christ's  Spmtual 
Body,  and  it  will  be  found  that  on  the  subject 
of  Jesus  being,  "the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life ; "  and  upon  many  other  gospel  truths,  their 
souls  are  as  one-,  proving  that  they  hoth  have 
been  taught  by  one  Spirit,  and  have  been  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

And  in  every  instance,  when  members  of 
Christ's  Spiritual  Body  speak  one  to  another  of 
Jesus,  they  always  find  that  they  have  "been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit."  And  thus 
is  there  shown  to  be,  a  blessed  union — a  blessed 
community  of  minds,  throughout  the  whole  of 
Christ's  Spiritual  Body. — And  hereby  has  the 
Lord  been  pleased  to  give  a  constant,  never 
ending  evidence,  that  there  is  the  Baptism  by 
one  Spirit,  which  unites  all  so  baptized  to  their 
Great  Spiritual  Head. 

"Made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit,"  saith  the 
Apostle ;  and  well  did  St.  Paul  experimentally 
understand  the  truth  of  his  declaration;  for 
never  would  the  once  persecuting  Saul  have 
drank  into  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel, — never 
would     he     have     believed     in     JESUS,      and 


232  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

loved  His  name, — never  would  he  have  united 
himself  to  the  then  persecuted  and  despised 
disciples  of  the  Son  of  God, — had  he  not 
been  made  willing  in  the  day  of  God's 
power; — had  he  not  been  Baptized  by  one 
Spirit  and  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit; — 
concisely,  yet  most  expressively  has  he  de- 
scribed the  sovereign  Grace  of  God  exercised 
towards  himself,  when  he  said,  "  By  the  grace 
of  God   I  am  what  I  am." 

And  just  as  St.  Paul  was  made  to  drink 
into  one  Spirit ;  so  also,  have  all  the  members 
of  Christ's  Spiritual  Body,  been  made  to  drink 
into  one  Spirit;  and  have  been  all  'taught  to 
say  with  the  great  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles, 
"By  the  grace   of  God  I  am  what  I  am." 


I.  COKINTHIANS  XV.  29. 

"  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead ;  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? " 


The  Baptism  here  referred  to  by  St.  Paul, 
is  undoubtedly  the  Christian  Baptism  with 
water  "  in  the  name  of  the  Father ;  and  of 
the  Son ;  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;"  which, 
among  other  things,  is  a  profession  of  behef 
in  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  And  the 
Apostle's  argument,  or  question,  appears  to  be, 
"  What  shall  they  do  1 "  or,  How  greatly  will 
they  be  deceived  (including  himself),  who  are 
baptized  in  the  belief  that  there  will  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  "if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all  ? "  And  referring  to  his  own  trials 
at  Ephesus,  he  says,  "What  advantageth  it  me, 
if  the  dead  rise  not?"  verse  32.  But,  asks 
the  Apostle,  "Why  are  they  then  baptized 
for  the  dead?"  Or,  as  his  words  may 
be    enlarged    upon, — Why !    the    very    fact    of 


234  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

persons  being  baptized ;  and  thus  testifying  be- 
lief in  tlie  Gospel,  which  teaches  that  there  is 
a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  is  of  itself  a  proof 
that  there  is  a  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For 
what  would  Baptism  avail  me,  and  others, 
"if   the    dead   rise  not?" 


GALATIANS  III.   26,  27. 

"  For  ye  are  all  the  childi^en  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  bap- 
tized  into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ." 


These  two  verses  are  closely  connected ;  the 
27th  being  explanatory  of  the  26th.  In  the 
26th  the  Apostle  makes  known  how  Christians 
become  the  children  of  God.  His  words  are 
addressed  to  "the  Churches  of  Galatia,"  and 
through  them  to  all  professing  Christians,  and 
he  says,  "For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God 
by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus ; "  that  is,  all  who 
are  the  children  of  God  are  so,  "by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus." 

This  declaration  of  the  Apostle  is  of  the 
highest  importance ;  for  very  many  are  led  to 
believe  that  they  are  the  children  of  God  by 
having  been  baptized  into  Christ's  outward 
and  visible  Church ;  and  that  all  who  have 
been  so  baptized,  whether  in  infancy,  or  in 
after  years,  have  thereby  been  made  children 
of  God. 

That    the    Apostle's     declaration     is     correct. 


236  THE    DOCTEINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  unless  it  can  be 
shown  that  the  Baptism  with  water  is  faith, 
or  that  it  gives  or  imparts  faith,  it  cannot  be 
that  all  who  have  been  baptized  into  Christ's 
outward  and  visible  Church,  have  thereby  been 
made  the  children  of  God  b^/  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

The  Apostle's  statement  is  founded  greatly  upon 
the  case  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  great  ex- 
ample set  forth  in  Scripture,  of  the  way  by 
which  the  Lord  has  ever  been  pleased  to  save 
His  people.  In  the  sixth  verse  of  this  same 
chapter,  he  writes,  "Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  for 
righteousness,"  that  is,  Abraham's  faith  was 
accounted  to  him  for  righteousness ;  and  from 
this  the  Apostle  adds  in  the  next  verse, 
"Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which  are  of 
faith  the  same  are  the  children  of  Abraham," 
V.  7 ;  that  is.  Christians  were  to  "  Know,"  or 
to  understand  from  the  case  of  Abraham,  that 
they  which  are  of  faith  the  same  are  the 
children  of  Abraham,  or  partakers  of  his 
faith,  the  Apostle's  words,  "  they  which  are  of 
faith,"  clearly  including  only  a  portion  of  those 
to   whom   his   words   are   addressed. 

In  the  following  verse,  he  refers  to  the  Scrip- 
tures having  declared  that,  "  God  would  jus- 
tify   the    heathen    through    faith,"    v.     8.,     and 


GALATIANS    III.     26,     27.  237 

then  in  the  next,  the  ninth,  he  makes  use  of 
similar  language  as  in  the  seventh  verse, 
"  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed 
with  faithful  Abraham;"  thus  limiting  the 
"blessed,"  to  those  among  professing  Christians 
who   have  faith. 

Faith  has  ever  been  the  Divine  principle  im- 
planted by  the  Lord  in  man,  by  which  He 
has  saved  His  people.  In  the  11th  chapter  to 
the  Hebrews  there  is  a  long  list  given  of 
those  whom  the  Lord  has  saved  by  faith, 
commencing  with  faithful  Abel,  and  traced 
down  as  examples  through  many  succeeding 
ages  of  the  world.  And  the  Apostle,  from 
this  united  testimony  of  "  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,"  to  the  saving  power  of  faith,  ex- 
horts us,  that  is.  Christians,  to  "  run  with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking 
unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of  our 
faith;"  or,  of  faith — as  the  word  "our,"  is  not 
in  the  original ;  Jesus  being  not  only  the 
Author  and  Finisher  of,  "  our  faith"  that  is,  of 
the  Christian's  faith ;  but  also,  having  been 
the  Author  and  Finisher  of  Abel's,  Enoch's, 
and  Noah's  faith ;  and  of  the  faith  of  all, 
who  ever  have  had  given  to  them  that  saving 
principle. 

Three  of  these  witnesses ;  Abel,  Enoch,  and 
Noah,   embrace   a  period   of    about    1600    years 


238  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

of  the  world's  history ;  commencing  soon  after 
the  Creation,  and  ending  at  the  flood;  and 
the  way  by  which  these  holy  men  were  saved, 
is,  no  doubt  recorded  as  eocamples,  to  show 
that  the  Lord  immediately  on  the  fall,  com- 
menced saving  those  whom  He  had  chosen  in 
Christ  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  and 
adopted  as  His  "children  by  Jesus  Christ," 
Ephes.  i.  4,  5,  by  giving  them  faith  through 
His  Eternal  Son ; — and  that  He  continued  thus 
to   save   them   throughout  the   1600   years. 

During  this  period,  the  Lord  had  no  out- 
ward and  visible  Church ;  or  rather.  He  had 
not  then  instituted  any  outward  rite  of  ad- 
mission into  His  visible  Church ;  Abel,  Enoch, 
Noah,  and  all  who  had  faith  given  them 
during  that  period  and  were  thus  saved,  were 
neither  circumcised,  nor  baptized,  but  they  were 
all  regenerated,  or  "  Born  again ; "  otherwise  they 
could  not  have  had  faith.  And  the  words  of 
Jesus,  "Except  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and 
of  the  Spirit,"  were  as  applicable  and  true  in 
reference  to  Abel,  Enoch,  Noah,  and  others 
during  that  age  of  the  world,  as  of  those  born 
since  the  flood;  for  they  were  all  descendants 
of  fallen  Adam,  deriving  a  fallen,  sinful  nature 
from  him,  and  without  being  regenerated,  or 
"  Born  again ; "  and  washed,  and  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,    it    would    have    been    as    im- 


GALATIANS    III.    26,    27.  239 

possible  for  them  to  have  entered  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven,  as  it  is  impossible  for  any  in  this 
age  of  the  world  to  enter  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  without  being  "Born  again." 

Moreover,  all  saved  during  that  period  were 
unquestionably,  "  children  of  God,"  and  they 
could  not  have  been  children  of  God,  had 
they  not  been  '^ Born  of  God,"  or,  "Born 
again." 

About  2100  years  after  the  Creation,  and 
1900  years  before  the  coming  of  Christ,  the 
Lord  established  His  first  outward  and  visible 
Church,  by  calling  Abraham  to  be  the  head  of 
a  people  or  nation  which  should  serve  Him,  and 
keep  His  laws,  and  by  making  the  rite  of 
circumcision,  the  outward  sign  of  admission 
into  His  visible  Church.  The  account  is  given 
in  the  17th  chapter  of  Genesis ;  and  at  the 
end  of  the  chapter  a  statement  is  made  of 
the  formation  of  the  first  outward  and  visible 
Church  which  ever  existed,  by  the  circumcision 
of   Abraham,  his  son  Ishmael,  and  Household. 

From  that  day  to  the  present,  the  Lord  has 
ever  had  tivo  Chmxhes  on  earth,  namely.  His 
Spiritual  Chm-ch,  consisting  of  those,  "  Born  of 
the  Spirit,"  which  had  existed  from  the  time  of 
Abel;  and  His  outward  and  visible  Church,  the 
admission  to  which  was  first  by  circumcision, 
and   after  the  ascension   of  Christ,   by   Baptism. 


240  THE   DOCTRINE   OF   BAPTISM. 

That  the  first  outward  rite,  that  of  circum- 
cision, did  not  impart  faith,  and  thus  admit  into 
the  Lord's  Spiritual  Church,  but  was  ordained 
as  a  seal  of  faith,  is  clearly  shown  by  the 
Apostle  in  the  case  of  Abraham :  he  says, 
"Faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?  When  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ?  not 
in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised,"  Rom.  iv.  9,  11. 

Thus  it  is  evident,  that  circumcision  did  not 
give  Abraham  faith,  and  admit  him  into  the 
Lord's  Spiritual  Church ;  for  he  had  been 
"Born  again  of  the  Spirit"  and  made  a  child 
of  God,  long  hefore  He  was  circumcised.  Cir- 
cumcision was  the  sign  and  seal  of  his  faith, 
and  admitted  him  into  the  outward  and  visible 
Church  of  God,  but  it  did  not  regenerate  him. 
And  what  circumcision  was  to  Abraham,  as  the 
Head  and  Representative  of  the  Jewish  nation 
and  Church,  such  it  was  to  all  that  nation. 
It  did  not  regenerate  Abraham ;  and  it  did 
not  regenerate  any  of  the  House  of  Israel. 
The  Lord  continued  to  save  those  whom  He 
had  chosen  in  Christ,  when  He  had  an  out- 
ward and  visible  Church  as  He  saved  them  when 
He   had   no  outward  and  visible    Church.     Abra- 


GALATIANS    III.     26,     27.  241 

ham  and  all  saved  from  among  the  Jewish 
nation,  were  saved  as  Abel,  Enoch,  and  Noah 
were ;  that  is,  by  faith,  the  result  of  their 
having  been  "Born  again,"  and  thus  made  chil- 
dren of  God  independent  of  any  religious  rite. 

Such  was  the  way  of  salvation  during  4000 
years ;  from  the  Creation  of  the  world  to  the 
coming  of  Christ. 

When  our  Lord  established  His  Christian 
Church,  and  instituted  Baptism  as  the  sign  of 
admission  into  that  Church,  He  did  not  alter 
the  way  of  salvation.  He  made  Baptism  what 
circumcision  had  been  in  the  first  outward  and 
visible  Chmxh ;  namely,  the  evidence,  sign,  or 
seal  of  faith,  but  not  that  which  would  regenerate, 
and  thus  give  faith. 

The  great  Authority  as  to  what  Baptism  is, 
and  what  it  is  not,  is  Jesus  Himself;  that  is, 
what  Jesus  made  Baptism  when  He  instituted  it. 

The  following  are  the  principal  words  of  the 
Institution  : — 

'^Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Matt,  xxviii.  19. 

''  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and 
is  baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned,"  Mark  xvi.  15,  16. 

Now,  there  is  not   a   word    in    the   Institution 


242  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

which  makes  Baptism  regeneration  or  new  birth; 
or  declares  that  it  convei/s  regeneration  or  new 
birth ;  neither  that  it  gives  or  imparts  faith ;  on 
the  contrary,  Jesus  has  instituted  it  as  the  testi- 
mony or  evidence  of  faith. 

A  person  who  has  been  baptized,  "in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  may  say,  that  in  Baptism  he 
was  regenerated,  and  made  a  child  of  God ; 
and  that  all  so  baptized,  in  every  age  of  the 
Christian  Church,  have,  without  any  exception, 
been  thereby  regenerated,  and  made  children  of 
God ;  but  he  can  produce  no  evidence  from 
Scripture  to  prove  it;  neither  from  the  Institution 
of  Baptism  itself,  nor  from  any  other  part  of 
Scripture ;  and  the  mere  assertion  that  such  has 
always  been  the  result  of  the  Baptism  with 
water,  unsupported  by  evidence  from  the  word 
of  God;  however  strongly  supported  by  the 
word  of  man ;  no  more  makes  it  true,  than 
the  assertion  of  the  Jews  made  it  true,  that 
God  was  their  Father  because  they  were  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham. — John  viii.    38,  47. 

The  twenty-seventh  verse  next  requires  at- 
tention, "For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ." 
Here  it  may  be  noticed,  the  Apostle  speaks  of 
that  Divine   Union  which   constitutes  a   child  of 


GALATIANS    III.    26,    27.  243 

God,  by  the  words,  '^ baptized  into  Christ;" 
and  of  the  character  of  the  children  of  God ; 
or  of  what  they  do,  by  the  words,  "have  put 
on  Christ,"  Both  are  subjects  of  the  deepest 
interest  to   every  professing   Christian. 

That  the  Apostle  by  the  words,  "baptized 
into  Christ,"  is  sj)eaking  of  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  not  of  the  Baptism  with 
water,   is   evident   for  the   following   reasons ; — 

The  Apostle  in  this  Epistle  is  addressing- 
whole  Churches,  "  the  Churches  of  Galatia,"  all 
having  been  baptized  "  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  and  had  he  meant  that  Baptism,  he 
obviously  would  have  wi^itten ; — For  all  of  you 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ;  but  his  words, 
"  as  many  of  you,"  distinctly  aj^ply  only  to  a 
^portion  of  those  to  whom  he  writes,  and  do 
not   comprehend   the   whole. 

Again,  none  in  the  History  who  were  ad- 
mitted into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church, 
are  spoken  of  as  "baptized  into  Christ;"  but 
either  "  baptized,"  or,  "  baptized  in  the  name 
the  Lord,"  or,  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus ; " 
&c.,  &c. — And  had  the  Apostle  meant  the 
Baptism  with  water  in  this  passage  of  Scripture, 
he  consequently  would  have  used  the  same,  or 
similar  language  as  is  found  in  the  History, 
to    express    the   Baptism,    "in   the   name   of  the 

r2 


244  THE    DOCTRINE    OF   BAPTISM. 

Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
Further,  the  Apostle  was  perfectly  aware  that 
it  was  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  and  not 
the  Baptism  with  water  which  baptized  into 
Christ.  He  knew  that  Jesns  had  commenced 
the  formation  of  His  Church  by  baptizing  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles  into  Himself  by  the  Bap- 
tism with  the  Holy  Ghost,  independent  of  the 
Baptism  with  water,  and  therefore  that  the 
twelve  Apostles,  and  the  first  Gentile  converts 
could  not  have  been  "  baptized  into  Christ," 
and  thus  spiritually  united  to  Him  by  the 
Baptism  with  water.  And  as  the  Apostles 
and  first  Gentile  converts  were  not  "baptized 
into  Christ,"  by  the  Baptism  with  water,  the 
Galatians  to  whom  he  was  writing,  could  not 
have  been  "baptized  into  Christ"  by  the  Bap- 
tism with  water. 

Moreover,  the  Apostle  must  have  known  that 
he  himself  had  not  been  "baptized  into  Christ," 
and  thus  spiritually  united  to  Him,  by  the 
Baptism  "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  administered 
by   Ananias. 

Again,  it  is  certain  that  the  expression,  "bap- 
tized into  Christ,"  corresponds  with  the  words, 
"in  Christ,"  and  "in  him,"  so  frequently  used 
by  St.  Paul  in  his  Epistles  to  represent  spiri- 
tual union   with   Jesus;    as   is   the    case    in  the 


GALATIANS    III.    26,     27.  245 

verse  which  immediately  follows  the  passage 
under  consideration,  where  he  says,  "  For  ye 
are  all   one  in   Christ  Jesus." 

Furthermore,  St.  Paul  knew  that  there  was 
not  a  sentence  in  the  Institution  of  the  Chris- 
tian Baptism  which  spake  of  its  baptizing  into 
Christ,  or  into  His  spiritual  Church;  but  that 
Jesus  had  instituted  it  to  be  the  testimony  or 
evidence  of  belief  in  His  Gospel,  and  the  sign 
of  admission  into  His  outward  and  visible 
Church ;  and  that  as  such  it  had  been  ad- 
ministered  to   him. 

If  it  be  said  that  St.  Paul  by  the  words, 
"  baptized  into  Christ,"  meant,  baptized  "  in 
the  name  of  Christ,"  or,  baptized  into  Christ's 
Church ;  it  is  certain  that  he  did  not  say  so ; 
and  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the 
Apostle  either  in  this  instance,  or  in  any  other 
portion  of  Scripture,  expressed  himself  incor- 
rectly. Besides,  he  wrote  to  the  Romans  in 
almost  the  same  words ; — "  Know  ye  not,  that 
so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death;"  and  it 
is  highly  improlDable  that  in  two  instances,  and 
in  writing  to  two  different  Churches  on  such 
an  important  subject,  he  should  have  used 
words  which  express  the  Baptism  with  the 
Spirit,  meaning  at  the  same  time  the  Baptism 
with  water. 


246  THE    DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

An  examination  of  the  last  portion  of  the 
word  of  God  under  review,  in  which  the 
Apostle  describes  the  character  of  the  children 
of  God,  or  what  they  do,  will  greatly  assist  in 
ascertaining  the  correct  meaning  of  the  passage. 
"Ham  put  on  Christ^ 

These  words  may  be  called  one  of  St.  Paul's 
explanations  of  whom  he  meant  by  "the  chil- 
dren of  God ;  " — "  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,"  saith  the 
Apostle,  and  then  he  proceeds  to  explain  wliy 
they  are  such, — "For  [or  because]  as  many  of 
you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ ; "  that  is,  their  having  "put  on 
Christ!'  was  the  evidence,  or  proof  of  their 
being  the  children  of  God  "hy  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus''  Such  is  the  obvious  meaning  of  the 
passage,  and  the  question  turns  upon  the  cor- 
rect interpretation  of  the  words,  "baptized  into 
Christ ; "  that  is,  whether  the  Apostle  meant 
by  those  words,  the  Baptism  with  water,  or 
the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit.  If  he  meant  the 
Baptism  with  water,  then,  as  all  the  members 
of  the  Galatian  Churches  had,  of  course,  been 
baptized  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  it  fol- 
lowed as  a  necessary  consequence,  (for  St.  Paul 
is  not  here  speaking  of  a  supposed  case,  but 
of  an  absolute  fact),  that  all  so  baptized  had 
put  on   Christ,   and  had  thereby  given    evidence 


GALATIANS    III.     26,    27.  247 

of  being  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus.  ^ — If,  on  the  contrary,  he  meant 
the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  then,  as  a  neces- 
sary consequence  also,  his  words,  "For  as  many 
of  you,"  would  apply  only  to  a  part  of  the 
members   of   the   Galatian   Churches. 

In  this  same  Epistle  St.  Paul  writes  to  the 
Galatians,  "I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace 
of  Christ  unto  another  Gospel :  which  is  not 
another;  but  there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  But 
though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  Gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed. 
As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again,  If 
any  man  preach  any  other  Gospel  unto  you 
than  that  ye  have  received  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed."— Again,  "O  foolish  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth  % "  And  further,  ''  Ye  observe  days,  and 
months,  and  times,  and  years.  I  am  afraid  of 
of  you,  lest  I  have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain." — ^And  yet  again,  "I  stand  in  doubt 
of   you." 

Now,  do  those  passages  convey  the  comic- 
tion  that  St.  Paul  believed,  and  not  only 
believed,  but  was  moreover  certain,  that  every 
memler    belonging    to     the    Galatian    Churches, 


248  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

including  those  false  preachers  who  would 
"pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ/'  had  all,  through 
being  baptized  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord," 
thereby,  "  put  on  Christ  ^ "  And  not  only, 
"put  on  Christ"  outwardly,  by  being  baptized 
in  His  name,  but  had  also  inwardly,  and  spiri- 
tually "put  on  Christ,"  so  as  to  become  the 
children  of  God  'by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus'^ 
The  Apostle's  words,  "by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus," 
being  evidently  intended  by  him  as  another 
explanation  of  those  whom  he  meant  as  "chil- 
dren of  God,"  and  that  he  was  not  speaking  of 
an  outward  profession  of  belief  in  Jesus  alone. 
Further,  St.  Paul  in  writing  to  the  Galatians 
was  at  the  same  time  addressing  the  whole  of 
the  Church  of  Christ;  and  declaring  the  truth 
respecting  Baptism  in  every  age  of  the  Chris- 
tian Dispensation;  and  if  he  meant  in  this 
passage  the  Baptism  "in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,"  then,  not  only  would  he  have  taught 
that  all  the  members  of  the  Galatian  Churches 
had  put  on  Christ,  and  were  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus ;  but  likewise, 
that  all  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
from  the  Apostohc  time  to  the  present,  bap- 
tized "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  had  thereby 
"  put  on  Christ,"  and  had  become  "  the  chil- 
dren of    God  by  faith  in   Christ  Jesus." 


OALATIANS    III.    26,    27.  249 

This  conclusion  is  inevitable,  if  the  Baptism 
spoken  of  is  considered  to  be  the  Baptism  "in 
the   name   of    the   Lord." 

But  it  is  certain  beyond  controversy,  that 
since  the  Apostolic  age,  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  who  have  been  baptized  in  infancy 
into  the  outward  and  visible  Church  of  Christ, 
have  never  "put  on  Christ,"  so  as  to  become 
"children  of  God  hy  faith  in  Christ  Jesus'' 
Many,  so  baptized,  have  never  made  any  ^:>?'o- 
fession  of  faith  in  Christ  whatever.  Many 
have  become  Arians,  Socinians,  Unitarians,  de- 
nying the  eternal  deity  of  the  Son  of  God. 
Many,  so  far  from  putting  on  Christ,  have,  on 
the  contrary,  done  all  they  possibly  could  to 
put  off  Christ,  by  openly  declaring  themselves 
to   be  unbelievers^infidels. 

The  difficulty  of  reconciling  such  facts  as 
these  with  St.  Paul's  declaration,  supposing  him 
to  mean  the  Baptism  with  water,  has  been 
found  so  insurmountable,  that  it  has  been  said 
that  this  passage  of  Scripture  must  be  under- 
stood in  the  judgment  of  charity;  that  is,  that 
the  Apostle  meant  the  Baptism  with  water, 
and  that  all  so  baptized  "have  put  on  Christ," 
but  that  it  is  not  to  be  concluded  that  in  all 
cases,  those  baptized  into  the  outward  and 
visible   Church   of    Christ,  have  really  and   truly 


250  THE    DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

put  on  Christ ;  as  they  are  only  to  be  sup- 
posed  to   have   done   so. 

Such  an  interpretation  of  a  passage  of  Scrip- 
ture, may  be  called  the  judgment  of  charity, 
but  it  certainly  is  not  the  judgment  of  faith 
in  the  correctness  of  God's  written  word. 
When  the  Baptism  spoken  of  is  understood  to 
be  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit,  the  only  Bap- 
tism which  baptizes  into  Christ,  the  passage  is 
distinct  and  clear,  as  it  plainly  speaks  of  the 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit;  and  of  the  invariable 
character  of  those  who  have  been  "baptized 
into  Christ ; "  for  it  is  certain,  that  without 
any  exception  or  limitation  of  number,  "as 
many  as  have  been  baptized  [with  the  Spirit] 
into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ ; "  so  as  to 
become  "the  children  of  God  by  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus ; "  there  never  having  been  an 
individual  baptized  with  the  Spirit,  who  has 
not  "put  on  Christ,"  in  faith,  in  hope,  in  con- 
versation, in  conduct,  and  robed  himself,  as  it 
were,  in  the  righteousness  of  Christ  as  his 
only  trust  for   salvation. 

Thus  an  open,  clear,  and  ever  living  proof 
for  ages  has  been  given,  day  after  day,  week 
after  week,  and  year  after  year,  by  the  conduct 
of  multitudes  who  have  been  baptized  in  in- 
fancy into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church; 
and  by  the  conduct  of   the   "little  flock,"  who 


GALATIANS    III,     26,     27.  251 

have  really  and  truly  ''put  on  Christ,"  and 
are  "the  children  of  God  hy  faith  in  Ch7'ist 
Jesus ; "  that  the  Apostle  in  this  passage  of 
Scripture  is  sj)eaking,  not  of  the  Baptism  with 
water,  but  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


EPHESIANS    IV.    4-6. 

"  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are 
called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling;  One  Lord, 
one  faith,  one  baptism.  One  God  and  Father  of 
all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you   all." 


The  object  of  the  Apostle  in  this  passage 
of  Scripture  in  reference  to  Baptism,  is  evi- 
dently, not  to  state  that  there  is  but  one  Bap- 
tism in  the  Christian  Church,  but  to  make 
known  the  unity,  or  oneness  of  Baptism ;  es- 
pecially, the  oneness  of  the  Baptism  with  the 
Spu-it. 

The  words,  "one  baptism,"  are  closely  con- 
nected with,  and  indeed  form  a  part  of,  the 
context  which  precedes,  and  that  which  follows 
the  sentence ;  and  therefore  it  is  necessary  to 
examine  the  whole  passage,  to  ascertain  the 
correct  meaning   of   the   Apostle. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  chapter,  St. 
Paul  is  beseeching  the  Ephesians  to  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  they  are 
called ;     "  forbearing    one    another    in   love ;    en- 


EPHESIANS    IV.     4-6.  253 

deavouring  to  keep  the  unity  [or  oneness]  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace ; "  and  then 
to  induce  them  thus  to  walk  in  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit,  he  proceeds  to  make  the  following 
statements : — 

"  There  is  one  body ; "  that  is,  one  spiritual 
body;  or,  as  he  writes  in  verse  twelve,  "body 
of  Christ ; "  and  again  in  the  sixteenth  verse, 
speaking  of  Christ,  he  says,  "From  whom  the 
whole  body  fitly  joined  together  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  according 
to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of 
every  part,  making  increase  of  the  body  unto 
the   edifying   of    itself    in  love." 

This  is  the  same,  "one  body,"  of  which  the 
Apostle  speaks  in  1  Cor.  xii.  13 — "For  by  one 
Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body;" 
and  also,  in  the  same  chapter  where  he  refers 
to  those  who  compose  that  "one  body;"  "Now 
ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in 
particular " — verse  27.  In  other  words,  St. 
Paul  is  speaking  in  both  Epistles  of  the  body 
of  believers  in  the  outward  and  visible  Church 
of  Christ,  and  not  of  the  whole  body  of  pro- 
fessing  Christians. 

That  there  are  two  bodies  in  Christ's  out- 
ward and  visible  Church  is  unquestionable ; 
there  are  the  sheep,  and  the  goats ;  the  wheat, 
and  the  tares ;    those   to   whom    the    Lord    will 


254  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

say  in  the  day  of  judgment,  "Come  ye  bles- 
sed;" and  to  others,  "Depart  from  me  ye 
cursed."  Hence  it  is  obvious,  that  the  words 
of  the  Apostle,  "one  body,"  do  not  refer  to 
nujnher,   but  to   the   "  one  body "   of    Christ. 

Having  declared  that  "There  is  one  body," 
the  Apostle  proceeds,  "and  one  Spirit;" — 
This  teaching  is  exactly  similar  to  his  state- 
ment to  the  Corinthians,  both  in  reference  to 
there  being  one  body,  and  one  Spirit;  "For 
by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body ; "  and  as,  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians, 
he  says,  "Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit ; "  and  afterwards  enu- 
merates several  of  the  gifts ;  so  in  this  Epistle, 
in  speaking  of  the  ascension  of  Jesus,  he  says, 
"  Wherefore  he  saith,  when  he  ascended  up  on 
high ;  he  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men," — v.  8,  (a  reference  evidently  to  the 
gifts  of  the  Spirit)  and  then  adds,  "And  he 
gave  some.  Apostles ;  and  some,  prophets ;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers ;  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ."  Thus  the  Apostle's  teach- 
ing both  to  the  Church  at  Corinth,  and  to 
that  at  Ephesus,  is,  that  though  the  gifts  of 
the  Spirit  are  many  and  various ;  there  is  but 
"one  Spirit;"  that  the  many  members  of  Christ's 


EPHESIANS    IV.     4-6.  255 

"one    body"    have    different    gifts    bestowed    on 
them,    some    greater    than    others,    but    all    are 
given  through,   and   by    "  one   Si^irit." 
The   Apostle's   next   declaration  is, — 
"Even    as     ye     are    called    in    one    hope    of 
your   calling ;  " — 

All  whom  the  Lord  has  predestinated  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  His  beloved  Son, 
through  spiritual  union  with  Him,  them  He 
calls ;  and  whom  He  calls,  them  He  also  justi- 
fies, and  glorifies.  This  is  the  declaration  of 
Scripture,  "For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  the  image 
of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren.  Moreover  whom  he 
did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called  :  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified :  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified," — 
Rom.  viii.  29,  30.  The  "called"  have  also 
given  to  them  "  one  hope "  of  their  calhng ; 
to  some  a  stronger  hope  than  that  which  is 
vouchsafed  to  others  ;  but  to  all  is  imparted  a 
hope  that  the  Lord  has  called  them  to  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ.  All  the  "called" 
recognise  that  light  has  sprung  up  within  them 
— that  the  mind  has  grasped  a  truth  it  never 
did  before  —  that  Jesus  has  been  revealed  to 
them  as,  "the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life," — 
and  that  their  hope  of  salvation  centres  in  Him 


256  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

alone.  This  hope  is  not  partial;  it  is  not  con- 
fined to  a  few  who  are  "called/'  but  it  is  the 
"one  hope"  of  all;  as  the  Apostle  writes, 
"even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your 
calling." 

"One  Lord;" 
One  Lord  Jesus   Christ;    one  Spiritual   Head  of 
the   Christian   Church;    to   whom   every   member 
of  the  same  may  say,  as  Thomas  did,  ^'  My  Lord 
and  my  God." 

"One  faith;" 
One  saving  faith;  though  perhaps  there  are  not 
two  members  in  the  whole  "one  body"  of 
Christ,  who  possess  the  same  amount  of  faith. 
Faith  is  "the  gift  of  God;"  the  Giver  is  one; 
and  the  faith  he  bestows  is  one;  the  weakest 
member  of  Christ's  Spiritual  Church  has  the 
same  faith  in  character  given  to  him,  as  that 
which  was  bestowed  on  an  Apostle.  St.  Paul 
in  the  13th  verse  of  this  same  chapter,  speaks 
of  "  the  unity  of  the  faith  "  possessed  by  all  the 
Lord's   people. 

Before  remarking  on  the  sentence,  "  One  Bap- 
tism," it  is  necessary  to  notice  the  context  which 
folloivs  it : — 

"One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above  all, 
and  through  all,   and  in  you   all;" 

This  refers  to  the  same  subject  of  oneness, 
or  unity.     God's  family   consists   of  many  mem- 


EPHESIANS    IV.    4-6.  257 

bers ;  but  all  "  Born  of  God "  are  children  of 
God;  His  '^Sons  and  Daughters;"  and  they 
have  all  "One  God  and  Father."  He  is  not  the 
"God  and  Father"  of  one  child  more  than  He 
is  of  another;  all  stand  in  equal  relationship 
to  Him — one  is  not  more  closely  connected  with 
Him  than  another.  He  is  the  "One  God  and 
Father  of  all,  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  all." 

Thus-  it  will  have  been  observed,  that  both  in 
the  context  which  precedes,  and  that  which 
follows  the  words  "one  baptism,"  every  sen- 
tence speaks  of  oneness,  or  unity,  and  not  of 
number.  It  may  be  useful  to  review  this.  Thus 
when  the  Apostle  writes,  "  one  body ; "  he 
evidently  does  not  mean  to  state  that  there  are 
not  two  bodies  in  Christ's  outward  and  visible 
Church;  but  that  those  who  compose  Christ's 
spiritual  Church  are  all  "one  body."  And 
"one  Spirit;"  that  although  the  gifts  of  the 
Spirit  are  many  and  diverse,  they  all  proceed 
from  one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit.  And  "one 
hope ; "  that  although  the  hope  of  eternal  life 
is  stronger  in  some  than  it  is  in  others,  all  who 
are  "  called,"  have  "  one  hope  "  of  their  calling 
given  unto  them.  And  "  one  Lord ;  "  that  Jesus 
is  the  one  Lord  and  Spiritual  Head  of  His 
Church.      And    "  one    faith ; "    that   saving  faith 


258  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

which  is  "the  Gift  of  God,"  is  one  and  the 
same  in  character,  in  all  who  compose  the 
"  one  body "  of  believers.  And  "  one  God  and 
Father;"  that  all  the  children  of  God  have  one 
and  the   same   God  and  Father. 

Now,  as  the  sentence  "one  baptism,"  un- 
questionably forms  a  ijart  of  the  subject  of 
oneness,  which  the  Apostle  is  speaking  of  in 
this  portion  of  Scripture,  the  word  "one"  used 
in  it  must  convey  the  same  teaching  of  oneness, 
or  unity,  and  not  of  number,  as  the  same  word 
does  in  those  sentences  which  precede,  and 
that  which  follows  it.  And  hence  the  sentence 
does  not  teach  that  there  is  only  one  Baptism 
in  the  Christian  Church,  but  that  Baptism  is  one. 

But  apart  from  the  obvious  meaning  of  the 
sentence,  as  it  stands  in  connection  with  both 
contexts;  it  is  apparently  impossible  that  St. 
Paul  could  have  referred  to  number  by  the 
words,  "  one  baptism ; "  and  have  meant  to 
teach  thereby  that  there  is  but  one  Baptism  in 
the  Christian  Church,  and  that  the  Baptism 
with  water;  for  it  would  have  been  indirectly 
contradicting  the  declaration  of  God  the  Father 
that  His  beloved  Son  "baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  also,  that  of  John  the  Baptist,  that 
Jesus  would  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and 
of   Jesus    Himself   to    His    Apostles,    that  they 


EPHESIANS    IV.     4-6.  259 

should  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and 
of  Peter,  that  Cornelius  and  his  friends  were 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  Paul's  own 
declaration,  "For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized." 

Moreover,  the  statement,  if  it  referred  to 
number,  would  have  excluded  from  the  Christian 
Church  either  the  Baptism  with  water,  or  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  both  absolutely 
necessary  for  its  existence ;  for  it  is  only  by  the 
Baptism  with  water  that  any  are  admitted  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church;  and  only 
by  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  that  any 
are  admitted  into   Christ's   Spiritual   Church. 

Further,  it  would  have  been  a  declaration 
that  there  never  had  been  but  one  Baptism  in 
the  Christian  Church ;  and  that  the  Christian 
Church  was  established  upon  one  Baptism. 
But  the  History  records  that  Jesus  commenced 
the  formation  of  His  Christian  Chm-ch  both 
out  of  Jews  and  Gentiles,  with  two  Baptisms ; 
one,  His  own  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost; 
and  the  other,  the  Baptism  with  water,  ad- 
ministered according  to  His  command,  by  His 
disciples. 

The  History  is  a  narration  of  facts  which 
actually  took  place.  The  Doctrine  of  Baptism 
is  founded,  as  it  must  he,  upon  the  History. 
The   History   and    the    Doctrine    agree,   and   are 

8  2 


260  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

one.  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  on  Baptism  must 
agree  with  the  History,  and  be  one  with  it. 
Now,  the  History  records  that  Jesus  estabhshed 
His  Christian  Church  upon  two  Baptisms ;  and 
it  was  impossible  for  St.  Paul  in  his  Doc- 
trine to  reduce  that  number  to  one;  as  it  is 
equally  impossible  to  believe  that  he  ever 
attempted  to  do  so ;  or  that,  either  in  this 
passage  of  Scripture,  or  in  any  other,  he 
ignored  his  Lord  and  Master's  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;  and  taught  that  there  is  but 
one  Baptism  in  the  Christian  Church,  and  that 
the  Baptism  with  water. 

Furthermore,  when  St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epis- 
tle, there  were  undoubtedly  several  living  wit- 
nesses of  the  fact,  that  Jesus  had  established 
His  Christian  Church  upon  two  Baptisms. 
There  were  Apostles,  who  had  been  openly 
and  visibly  baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  who  had  received  the  Lord's  com- 
mand to  baptize  "in  the  name  of  the  Father; 
and  of  the  Son;  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
There  were  Gentiles,  who  had  been  openly 
and  visibly  baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  who  immediately  afterwards  had 
been  baptized  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 
These  men  were  living  facts  of  the  two  Bap- 
tisms ;  especially  of  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy    Ghost,    in    that    they    were     enabled    by 


EPHESIANS    IV.     4-6.  261 

that  Baptism  to  speak  with  tongues,  which 
evidence  of  their  having  been  so  baptized  con- 
tinued no  doubt  to  the  day  of  their  death. 
And  it  appears  impossible  that  St.  Paul  could 
state,  as  he  must  indirectly  have  done,  if  the 
words  ''  one  baptism,"  referred  to  number ; 
that  the  twelve  Apostles,  who  may  be  said 
to  have  been  the  first  fruits  from  the  nation 
of  the  Jews  to  the  Christian  Church,  and  the 
representatives  of  that  nation ;  and  Cornelius 
and  his  friends,  who  may  be  said  to  have 
been  the  first  fruits  from  the  Gentile  nations 
to  the  Christian  Church,  and  the  representatives 
of  the  Gentiles ;  were  all  baptized  with  but 
one   Baptism. 

Whatever  interpretation  of  this  passage  of 
Scriptm^e  may  have  been  given  in  ages  suc- 
ceeding the  Apostolic  time;  or  in  the  present 
age  of  the  Christian  Church;  it  is  morally 
certain,  that  in  the  Apostolic  age,  while  any  of 
the  Apostles,  or  any  of  the  first  Gentile 
converts  were  living,  the  Church  of  Christ 
generally,  must  have  understood  St.  Paul  to 
have  spoken,  not  of  the  number  of  Baptisms, 
but   of   the   oneness,    or   unity  of   Baptism. 

Another  important  particular  requiring  notice 
is  this  ;  while  the  words,  "  one  baptism,"  apply 
in  oneness  both  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit, 


262  THE    DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

and  the  Baptism  with  water ;  the  declaration, 
as  it  stands  in  connection  with  the  passage 
of  Scripture  in  which  it  is  found,  and  of 
which  it  forms  a  part,  appUes  more  particu- 
larly, not  to  the  Baptism  with  water,  but  to  tlie 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit;  and  this  is  the  case 
in  every  sentence  in  both  contexts.  For  in- 
stance; the  first  sentence,  ^^  There  is  one  body," 
clearly  means,  the  Spiritual  Body  of  believers 
in  the  outward  and  visible  Church  of  Christ, 
who  must  all  have  been  baptized  with  the 
Spirit  to  belong  to  that  Body ;  for  "  By  one 
Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body." 
The  Baptism,  ^^  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
admits  those  so  baptized  into  Christ's  outward 
and  visible  Church,  but  not  into  His  Spiritual 
Church;  as  is  shown  in  the  case  of  Ananias, 
Sapphira,   and   Simon. 

The  next  sentence,  "And  one  Spirit,"  refers 
to  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  being  many,  but  all 
proceeding  from  "  one  Spirit ; "  which  gifts  are 
all  bestowed,  as  in  the  case  of  the  twelve 
Apostles ;  the  first  Gentile  converts ;  and  others 
named  in  the  History ;  by  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  not  by  the  Baptism  with 
water ;  there  not  being  an  instance  recorded  in 
the   History  of  spiritual  gifts  accompanying  the 


EPHESIANS    IV.     4-6.  263 

Baptism  into  Christ's  outward  and  visible 
Church. 

The  next,  "Even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calHng;"  speaks  of  the  "called," 
and  their  "  one  hope ; "  and  has  a  special 
reference  to  the  Baj)tism  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Thus  did  Peter  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  declare 
that  the  promise  of  the  "  Gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  or  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  and  the  same  thing,  was  for,  "as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  calV  Moreover, 
the  "  called,"  have  all  "  one  hope "  of  their 
calling ;  and  are  all  "justified  and  glorified," — 
Kom.  viii.  30,  but  these  blessings  do  not  rest 
upon  cdl  ivJio  are  haytized  ivitli  water;  while 
they  invariably  accompany  the  Baptism  with 
the   Spirit. 

The  next,  "  One  Lord,"  is  a  declaration  that 
there  is  "  One  Lord ; "  one  Saviour ;  one 
Spiritual  Head  of  the  Christian  Church.  This 
divine  truth  all  baptized  Avith  the  Spirit  have 
ever  acknowledged  and  believed ;  but  many  bap- 
tized into  Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church 
have  certainly  not  acknowledged  Jesus  Christ 
as  their  Lord. 

The  next,  "  one  faith,"  is  a  statement  that 
there  is  "one  faith,"  held  by  all  the  "one 
body "  of  believers.  This  faith  is  the  "  Gift 
of   God,"  the  result  of   the   Baptism    with    the 


264  THE     DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

Holy  Ghost.  The  Baptism  with  water  was  not 
instituted  to  give  faith,  but  to  be  the  evidence 
of  faith ;  and  it  is  certain  that  so  far  from 
its  giving  "  one  faith/'  many  so  baptized  have 
renounced  faith   in  Jesus   altogether. 

The  context  which  follows  the  sentence,  "  One 
God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and 
through  all,  and  in  you  all,"  certainly  does 
not  speak  of  all  baptized  with  water  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church ;  but  of 
those  who  are  "  Born  of  God,"  or,  "  Begotten 
of  God;"  I.  John  v.  18,  and  in  whom  "God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,   crying,   Abba,   Father." 

Having  noticed  that  the  words,  "one  baptism" 
in  the  passage  of  Scripture  under  consideration, 
cannot  refer  to  the  number  of  Baptisms  in  the 
Christian  Church,  but  must  relate  to  the  unity 
or  oneness  of  Baptism,  and  especially  to  the 
Baptism  with  the  Spirit;  it  is  now  necessary  to 
see  whether  St.  Paul's  Doctrine  of  "  one  bap- 
tism," agrees  with  the  History  of  Baptism;  that 
is,  whether  the  Baptism  with  water  is  shown  in 
the  History  to  have  been  always  "one  baptism;" 
and  the  Baptism  with  the  spirit  always  "one 
baptism."  To  ascertain  this  point,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  trace  the  two  Baptisms  through  the 
whole  History  of  Baptism  in  the  word  of  God. 


EPHESIANS     IV.     4-6.  265 

First,  in  reference  to  the  Baptism  with  water. 

God  sent  John  to  baptize  with  water;  and 
his  Baptism  was  always  a  Baptism  with  water; 
and  never  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Multitudes  were  baptized  of  him,  but  all  were 
baptized  alike  with  water.  Thus  the  Baptism 
of  John  was   "  one   baptism." 

Jesus  baptized  during  His  ministry  on  earth 
(though  Jesus  Himself  baptized  not,  but  his 
disciples.)  This  Baptism  also  was  always  one 
and  the  same ;  it  constituted,  like  John's,  dis- 
cipleship;  but  like  his,  was  not  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Jesus  did  not  baptize 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  until  after  His  ascension, 
on  the  Day  of  Pentecost.  Thus  Jesus's  Baptism 
through  His  disciples  during  His  ministry  on 
earth,   was   "one  baptism." 

When  Jesus,  after  His  resurrection,  instituted 
the  Christian  Baptism  with  water.  He  consti- 
tuted it  the  evidence  of  belief  in  His  Gospel, 
and  the  sign  of  admission  into  His  outward 
and  visible  Church ;  but  He  did  not  make  it 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  nor  a  Bap- 
tism which  conveys  the  Gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  in  the  History  of  Baptism  in  the 
Scriptures  which  is  carried  on  for  upwards  of 
twenty  years  after  its  Institution,  it  has  been 
seen  that   it   was    always    administered    as    the 


266  THE   DOCTRINE    OF   BAPTISM. 

evidence  of  belief  in  the  Gospel  and  7iemr 
conveyed   the  Gift   of   the    Spirit. 

For  instance ; — The  first  persons  recorded  as 
baptized  "  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ "  were 
the  three  thousand  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost ; 
and  their  Baptism  was  the  profession  of  belief 
in  the  Gospel;  and  that  which  admitted  them 
as  members  into  Christ's  outward  and  visible 
Church ;  but  as  shown  in  the  remarks  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  they  could  not  have  received 
through  the  Baptism  with  water  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit,  which  the  Apostles  had  just  hefore 
received  direct  from  Jesus  Himself,  entirely 
independent   of   the    Baptism   with   water. 

The  second  Baptism  recorded  "in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus/'  is  that  of  "Men  and 
women  of  Samaria ; "  but  that  they  did  not 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost  by  being  baptized  with 
water,  is  evident  from  what  is  said  after  their 
Baptism,  "For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none 
of  them;  only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of   the  Lord  Jesus." 

The  next  is  Simon's ;  to  whom  Peter  testi- 
fied after  his  Baptism ;  "  Thou  hast  neither 
part  nor  lot  in  this  matter  for  thy  heart  is 
not  right  in  the  sight  of  God,"  which  is  con- 
clusive evidence  that  the  Baptism  with  water 
did   not   convey  to  him  the   Gift   of   the   Spirit. 

In  the  same  chapter  is    the    account  of    the 


EPHESIANS    IV,     4-6.  267 

Eunuch  baptized  by  Philip;  but  no  intimation 
is  given  that  any  spiritual  gift  followed  his 
Baptism. 

Paul's    Baptism    is    next    recorded ;     and    he 
was  evidently  made  "a  new  creature,"  and  thus, 
"Born    of    the    Spirit,"    three    days    before    he 
was    baptized  into   Christ's   outward   and  visible » 
Church   by  Ananias. 

Then   comes    the    Baptism    of    Cornelius    and  . 
his    friends,    the    first    Gentile    converts ;     who 
were    baptized    with    water,    because    they    had 
previously  been  baptized  by  Jesus  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Lydia's  Baptism  is  the  next  in  order ;  and 
she  appears  to  have  received  grace  on  the 
preaching  of  St.  Paul,  and  before  "she  was 
baptized,  and  her  household,"  as  it  is  said  of 
her,  "Whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  of 
Paul." 

The  Jailor  of  Philippi,  "he  and  all  his,"  to 
whom  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spoken  by 
Paul  and  Silas,  and  who  were  baptized  "the 
same  hour  of  the  night,"  evidently  believed 
before  they  were  baptized. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  Baptism  of 
"  Crispus,"  and  "  many  of  the  Corinthians,"  the 
result   of   Paul's   preaching. 

The  last  Baptism  recorded  is  that  of  "  about 


268  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

twelve"  men  of  Ephesus,  who  had  been  first 
baptized,  "unto  John's  baptism/'  and  then  were 
"  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus ; " 
but  who  did  not  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  until 
"  Paul  had  laid  his   hands   upon   them." 

Thus,  like  as  John's  Baptism  was  not  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  did  not 
convey  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit ;  and  our  Lord's 
Baptism  through  His  disciples  during  His  minis- 
try on  earth,  was  not  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  did  not  convey  the  Gift  of 
the  Spirit;  so  it  is  shown  that  the  Christian 
Baptism  with  water  during  the  space  of  more 
than  twenty  years  from  the  time  of  its  Insti- 
tution, was  not  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  did  not  convey  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit.  And  unquestionably,  the  record  is  given 
of  its  07ieness  or  character  during  the  first 
twenty  years  of  the  History  of  the  Christian 
Church,  to  teach  the  Lord's  people,  both  what 
it  was  during  that  period,  and  what  it  would 
continue  to  he  throughout  all  the  future  ages  of 
the   Christian   Church. 

Of  the  mode  or  manner  of  baptizing  in  the 
Apostolic  age,  no  account  is  given ;  the  oneness, 
or  uniformity  of  the  result  of  Baptism  being 
only  shown;  and  this  apparently  is  sufficient 
to  prove  that  it  is    the    act  of   Baptism    itself, 


EPHESIANS     IV.     4-6.  269 

and  not  the  way  by  which  it  is  administered 
which  is  of  importance ;  the  only  important 
particular  being,  that  it  be  administered  ^'  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of   the   Holy   Ghost." 

Since  the  Apostolic  time,  different  modes  have 
been  adopted  by  different  Christian  Churches 
in  administering  Baptism ;  some  have  baptized 
by  sprinkling  water,  or  by  pouring  water  on 
the  baptized;  others  by  immersion;  some  have 
used  on  the  occasion  many  ceremonies,  and 
offered  up  many  prayers ;  others,  have  made 
use  of  few  ceremonies,  and  offered  up  few 
prayers ;  but  however  different  the  way  of 
baptizing  may  have  been,  and  may  be  in  the 
present  age.  Baptism  itself  has  ever  remained 
one  and  the  same — just  what  Jesus  made  it — 
nothing  more — nothing  less — man  has  never 
either  increased  or  lessened  Baptism — it  always 
has  been  *'  one  Baptism  " — and  always  will  be 
"one   Baptism." 

It  is  highly  proper  that  prayer  should  be 
offered  up  when  Baptism  is  administered ;  and 
the  Lord  may  graciously  vouchsafe  to  hear  and 
answer  prayer,  that  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  may  accompany  or  follow  the  Baptism 
with  water;  but  that  does  not  alter  the  rite 
itself,  nor  make  the  Baptism  Avith  water  the 
Baptism   with   the   Holy   Ghost. 


270  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

The  oneness  of  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  remains  to  be  considered. 

When  God  promised,  "  I  will  pour  out  my 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh ; "  He  undoubtedly  meant 
that  He  would  pour  out  His  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh  alike ;  in  other  words,  that  each  person 
among  the  "  sons  and  daughters ; "  the  "  old 
and  young  men ; "  the  "  servants  and  hand- 
maids," would  all  have  the  same  Holy  Spirit 
given  unto   them. 

And  when  He  said  to  John  the  Baptist  of 
His  beloved  Son,  "  The  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost,"  while  He 
made  known  by  those  words  that  His  promised 
gifts  of  the  Spirit  would  be  bestowed  by  Jesus 
baptizing  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  spake  but 
of  one  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that 
not  a  Baptism  with  water. 

And  when  John  declared  to  the  Jews,  re- 
ferring to  Jesus,  ''I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water;  but  He  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;"  he  spake  but  of  one  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  that  a  Baptism 
distinct  from  his  own. 

And  when  Jesus,  after  His  resurrection,  pro- 
mised His  Apostles,  "  John  truly  baptized  with 
water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence ; "  while  he  marked 
the    distinction    between    John's    Baptism    with 


EPHESIANS    IV.    4-6.  271 

water,  and  His  promised  Baptism  with  the 
Holy  Ghost;  He  spake  but  of  one  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  when  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  Jesus 
fulfilled  his  promise,  and  baptized  the  twelve 
Apostles  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  baptized 
them  all  alike ;  though  He  gave  them,  no 
doubt,  different  gifts ;  some  speaking  one 
language,  and  some  another; — "the  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire,  sat  upon  each  of  them ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as 
the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance;"  it  was  "one 
baptism,"  and  as  had  been  previously  clearly 
pointed  out  both  by  God  the  Father;  by  John 
the  Baptist ;  and  Jesus ;  not  a  Baptism  with 
water. 

And  such  as  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  that  is,  a 
Baptism  separate,  and  distinct  from  the  Bap- 
tism with  water ;  such  it  continued  to  he  through- 
out the  whole  of  the  History  of  Baptism 
recorded  in  the  Scriptures. 

For  instance  : — 

When,  about  a  year  after  the  Day  of  Pente- 
cost, "Men  and  women  of  Samaria"  "received 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  that  is,  were  baptized  by 
Jesus     with     the     Holy    Ghost ;     they    had    all 


272  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

been  baptized  some   time  before,  "  in  tlie  name 
of  the   Lord   Jesus." 

And  when,  about  eight  years  after  the  Day 
of  Pentecost,  CorneHus  and  his  friends,  the 
first  Gentile  converts,  were  baptized  by  Jesus 
with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  it  was  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  Peter,  exactly  as  he  and  the  other 
Apostles  had  been  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  and  like 
their  Baptism  on  that  Day,  entirely  separate 
from  the  Baptism  with  water. 

And  lastly,  about  twenty-three  years  after  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  when  "  about  twelve "  men 
of  Ephesus  were  baptized  by  Jesus  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  they  had  all  been  previously 
baptized  both  "  Unto  John's  baptism,"  and,  ''  In 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

Thus  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  for 
upwards  of  twenty  years  of  the  History  of 
the  Christian  Church,  is  shown  to  have  been 
always  a  Baptism  distinct  and  separate  from 
the  Baptism  with  water,  and  always  ''  one 
baptism." 

"When  Jesus  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men ; " 
"  And  He  gave  some.  Apostles ;  and  some, 
prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers,"  Ephesians  iv.  8,  11. 
These    gifts   were    all   the    gifts    of    the    Spirit, 


EPHESIANS    IV.    4-6.  273 

which  Jesus  commenced  bestowing  on  His 
Christian  Church  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost  by 
baptizing  His  twelve  Apostles  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  as  he  gave  the  Apostles  and  first 
Gentile  Converts  the  Gift  of  the  Spirit  through 
the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  also  in 
the  same  way  He  gave  the  same  Gift  unto  the 
prophets,  evangelists,  pastors,  and  teachers;  for 
it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Baptism 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  the  only  ivay  remaled 
in  the  Scriptures,  through  which  Jesus  bestows 
the   Gift   of  the   Spirit  on  any  one. 

The  Apostles,  prophets,  evangelists,  pastors, 
and  teachers,  had  different  gifts  given  to  them ; 
but  they  were  all  baptized  with  one  Baptism  of 
the  Spirit;  they  were  all  baptized  into  Christ's 
Spiritual  Body ;  and  were  all  made  members  of 
God's  Spiritual  family ;  and  as  such  they  all  stood 
upon  a  perfect  equality  before   God. 

Since  the  Apostolic  time,  in  every  age  of  the 
Christian  Church,  there  have  been  "diversities 
of  gifts ; "  some  have  received  of  the  Lord  a 
greater  outjDoiu^ing  of  the  Spirit  than  He  has 
vouchsafed  to  others  ;  but  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit, 
however  small,  or  however  great,  have  ever  been 
given  to  man  through,  and  by  ''one  Baptism'' 
of  the  same  Holy  Spirit — and  the  humblest 
Christian  baptized  with  the  Spirit  into  Jesus 
Christ,   has   ever  stood   upon   a   level,   as   one  in 


274  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Christ,  and  as  a  child  of  God,  with  the  most 
gifted  of  God's  children  —  all  God's  children, 
without  any  exceptions,  are  "heirs  of  God  and 
joint  heirs  with  Christ,"  Rom.  viii.  17.  God  has 
but  one  Spiritual  family ;  and  all  His  children 
are  "  Born  again "  of  one  and  the  same  Spirit ; 
and  have  all  ofie  and  the  same  Father;  as  the 
Apostle  adds  immediately  after  the  words  "  one 
baptism;"  "One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all." 
Thus  it  is  manifest,  that  St.  Paul's  Doctrine 
of  "one  baptism,"  in  the  passage  of  Scripture 
which  has  been  under  review;  while  it  cannot 
mean  that  there  is  but  one  Baptism  in  the 
Christian  Church,  is  in  perfect  agreement  with 
the  History  of  Baptism  in  the  word  of  God, 
in  regard  to  the  unity  or  oneness  both  of  the 
Baptism  with  water,  and  the  Baptism  with  the 
Holy   Ghost. 


COLOSSIANS    II.    12. 

"  Buried   with   him   in   baptism." 


The  context  which  precedes,  and  that  which 
follows  this  passage  of  Scriptm-e  prove,  that 
those  of  whom  the  Apostle  speaks  as,  ''Buried 
with  him  in  baptism,"  ''are  complete  in  him," 
verse  10 — that  is,  in  Jesus ;  and  have  "  all " 
their   "  trespasses   forgiven," — verse    13. 

Now,  as  those  are  not  the  results  which 
arise  from  the  Baptism  which  admits  into 
Christ's  outward  and  visible  Church ;  but  are 
the  results  which  ahvays  follow  the  Baptism 
which  admits  into  Christ's  Spiritual  Church,  or 
into  Divine  Union  with  the  Saviour ;  therefore, 
the  Baptism  which  the  Apostle  here  mentions, 
must  be  the  Baptism  with  the  Spirit.  The 
passage  closely  corresponds  with  that  to  the 
liomans  which   has   been   already  enlarged  upon. 


T  2 


TITUS    III.    3-6. 

"For  we  ourselves  also  were  sometimes  foolish,  disobe- 
dient, deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another.  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of 
God  our  Saviour  toward  man  appeared.  Not  by 
works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing 
of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 
which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus 
Christ   our   Saviour." 


This  is  another  portion  of  the  word  of  God 
in  which  the  word  Baptism  does  not  occur; 
but  as  it  is  supposed  by  some  that  the  word 
'"washing"  refers  to  the  water  used  at  Bap- 
tism, it  is  necessary  to  examine  the  passage. 
The  chief  reason  assigned  for  considering 
that  the  word  "  washing,"  refers  to  the  water 
used  at  Baptism  is,  that  the  Greek  word 
Xovrpov,  translated,  "washing,"  means  also,  a 
laver ;  a  vessel  to  wash  in ;  a  bath ;  and 
therefore  that  the  word  refers  to  the  Baptis- 
mal Font,   and    consequently  to   Baptism. 


TITUS   III.    3-6.  277 

Now,  although  the  original  word  has  those 
several  meanings,  as  well  as  "washing,"  it 
does  not  mean  a  laver ;  a  vessel  to  wash  in ; 
a  bath  for  religious  purposes,  but  for  any 
purpose  whatsoever ;  and  therefore  the  con- 
clusion drawn  from  that  circumstance,  fails 
altogether  in  proving  that  the  word  "washing" 
refers  to  the  water  used   at  Baptism. 

Moreover,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  there 
were  any  Baptismal  Fonts  at  the  time  St. 
Paul  wrote  this  passage,  to  which  he  could 
allude,  that  is,  whether  there  were  any  parti- 
cular vessels  set  apart  at  thiit  time  for 
Baptism.  If  there  were  such  at  that  period, 
it  is  obvious  that  there  were  not  any  at  the 
formation  of  the  Christian  Church ;  for  there 
could  have  been  no  Baptismal  Font  from 
whence  the  three  thousand  were  baptized  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost ;  nor  one  in  the  house 
of  the  Roman  soldier  Cornelius,  from  whence 
he  and  his  friends  were  baptized ;  nor  one 
in  the  prison  at  Philippi,  from  whence  the 
Jailor,  "  he  and  all  his,"  were  baptized ;  nor 
one  in  the  desert,  when  Philip  baptized  the 
Eunuch ;  nor  again,  one  in  the  house  of 
Judas,  from  whence  Paul  himself,  the  wi^iter 
of    this    passage,    was    baptized. 

Hence  for  the  reasons  stated,  the  fact  that 
the   original  word  translated    "  washing,"    means 


278  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

also  a  laver ;  a  vessel  to  wash  in ;  a  bath ; 
no  proof  whatever  is  conveyed  thereby  that 
St.  Paul  alluded  to  the  Baptismal  Font  in 
using  the  word.  Weak  certainly  is  the  con- 
clusion which  some  have  been  led  to  draw 
from  the  circumstance,  that  the  Baptismal 
Font    is    the    lamr  of  regeneration. 

The  Apostle  made  use  of  the  same  word 
in  the  dative  case,  translated  '^washing,"  in 
writing  to  the  Ephesians,  chap  v.  26.  "  That 
he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the 
washing  of  water  by  the  word ; "  but  in 
this  passage  also,  no  reference,  most  obviously, 
could  have  been  made  to  the  Baptismal  Font, 
as  the  Apostle  is  describing  how  Jesus  sanc- 
tifies and  cleanses  His  Church,  "  by  the 
word ; "  that  is,  by  the  written,  spoken,  or 
preached  word,  in  accordance  with  the  Saviour's 
prayer,  "  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth,  thy 
word  is    truth." 

In  taking  a  general  view  of  this  passage  of 
Scripture  from  Titus,  it  will  be  seen  that  it 
points  out  most  clearly  the  important  fact  that 
we  are  saved,  "not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,"  but  by  the  "mercy" 
of    God. 

The  Apostle  commences  the  subject  by  saying, 
"For  we  ourselves   also  were  sometimes  fooHsh, 


TITUS   III.    3-6.  279 

disobedient,  deceived,  serving  diverse  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and 
hating  one  another ; "  this  is  his  description  of 
man  in  his  unregenerated,  unrenewed  state;  and 
it  is  of  importance  to  notice  that  the  Apostle  is 
not  here  speaking  of  man  in  his  state  of  inno- 
cency;  of  infants;  such  as  Jesus  took  up  in  His 
arms,  and  said,  "of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven;"  but  of  man  old  enough  to  be  capable 
of  sinning;  of  himself,  and  others  of  God's 
people,  who  were,  "sometimes,"  guilty  of  the 
sins  he   describes. 

He  uses  similar  language  in  writing  to  the 
Ephesians ;  "  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our 
flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of 
the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of 
wrath,   even   as   others." — Ephes.  ii.    3. 

Then  the  Apostle  goes  on  to  say,  "But  after 
that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  om^  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared."  This  passage  corres- 
ponds also  with  the  words  which  follow  the 
quotation  just  before  taken  from  the  Ephesians ; 
"But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great 
love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  even  when  we  were 
dead  in  sins,"  &c.,  &c.  Thus  showing  in  both 
passages,  that  our  salvation  originates  solely 
from   the  love   of   God  towards   us. 


280  THE    DOCTRINE     OF    BAPTISM. 

Having  thus  referred  our  salvation  entirely  to 
the  love  of  God  as  the  first  moving  cause,  the 
Apostle  proceeds  to  state  two  things, — 

First, — How  the  Lord   does   not  save  us. 

Secondly, — How  He  does  save  us. — 

First, — ^the  Lord  does  not  save  us  "by  works 
of  righteousness  which  we  have  done."  By  works 
of  righteousness,  are  evidently  meant,  rehgious 
works;  or  works  connected  with  religious  acts 
or  observances.  And  here  Baptism  as  a  work  of 
righteousness  is  excluded  with  all  other  religious 
works,  as  that  which  saves ;  for  our  Saviour 
distinctly  spoke  of  the  Baptism  with  water  as  a 
work  of  righteousness  when  He  went  to  be  bap- 
tized of  John,  for  when  "John  forbad  him, 
saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee," 
He  said,  "  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness ; "  or,  all 
righteous  acts ;  or,  religious  observances ;  mean- 
ing, unquestionably,  the  act  of  being  haytized. 
Thus  we  have  the  authority  of  Jesus  Himself  in 
saying  that  Baptism  is  a  work  of  righteousness', 
and  it  is  worthy  of  observation  that  St.  Paul 
uses  the  same  Greek  word  translated,  "righteous- 
ness" in  this  passage,  as  our  Lord  used  when 
speaking  to  John   of  Baptism. 

Further,  Baptism  with  water  is  a  work  "which 
we  ham  done;''  it  is  an  ordinance  instituted  by 
Jesus,   and   salvation  is  promised  on  its  perfor- 


TITUS   III.    3-6.  281 

mance,  when  it  is  accompanied  or  followed  with 
belief  in  the  Gospel;  but  man  does  it,  or  does  it 
not  at  his  pleasure; — this  is  manifest  by  some 
professing    Christians    refusing    to    be    baptized. 

Having  thus  briefly  considered  how  the  Lord 
does  not  save  us,  let  us  notice  the  Apostle's 
second  declaration,  namely,  how  the  Lord  does 
save  us — and  this  he  states  to  be,  "According 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

First, — it  is  "  according  to  his  mercy ; "  now 
the  word  "mercy,"  is  here  placed  by  the  Apostle 
in  direct  opposition  to  "works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done "  — "  Not  by  works  of 
righteousness ; "  but — "  according  to  his  mercy  " 
— "works  of  righteousness,"  are  not  mercy — 
Baptism  with  water,  being  a  work  of  righteous- 
ness, is  not  mercy — and  therefore  it  is  not  by 
the  Baptism  with  water  which  we  have  done, 
that  the  Lord  saves  us.  "For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves : 
it  is  the  gift  of  God :  not  of  works,  lest  any 
man  should    boast." 

St.  Paul  then  makes  known  how  God's  "mercy" 
is  exercised,  or  carried  out,  in  saving  us — namely, 
— "by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Now,  as  the  Lord 
does    not    save    us    by    works    of    righteousness 


282  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

which  we  have  done ; "  and  the  Baptism  with 
water  is  a  work  of  righteousness ;  and  is  not 
"mercy;" — therefore,  "the  washing  of  regene- 
ration, and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  by 
which  the  Lord  does  save  us,  cannot  be  the 
Christian  Baptism  with   water. 

The  word,  "regeneration,"  is  only  found  in 
one  other  passage  in  Scripture,  Matt.  xix.  28 — 
where  Jesus  speaks  of  the  time  when  He 
will  regenerate,  or,  "  Create  new  heavens  and 
a  new  earth ; "  Isa.  Ixv.  17,  or,  as  He  says 
in  the  Book  of  the  Revelation  of  St.  John, 
"Behold,  I  make  all  things  new." — Here  it 
refers,  not  to  the  regeneration  of  the  world, 
but  to  the  regeneration  of  man ;  to  his  being 
regenerated,  or,  "  Born  again,"  and  thus  made 
"a  new   creature." 

The  word  agrees  with,  and  has  the  same 
meaning  as,  "  Born  again," —  in  John  iii.  3 ; 
and  as  those  words  involve,  or  comprehend, 
as  has  been  shown,  "  Born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,"  John  iii.  5  ;  so  the  word  regenera- 
tion in  this  passage,  involves  or  comprehends, 
"the  washing,"  "and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;"  "Born  of  water,"  corresponding  with 
"the  washing;"  "and  of  the  Spirit,"  corres- 
ponding with     "renewing   of   the    Holy   Ghost." 

It  is  not  to  be  understood  that  the  words, 
"the  washing   of   regeneration,"   mean,   that  the 


TITUS   III.    3-6.  283 

washing  is  regeneration,  or  that  it  produces 
regeneration ;  but  that  it  is  the  result  of 
regeneration.  When  we  speak  of  the  washing 
of  the  sea,  we  do  not  mean  that  the  washing 
is  the  sea,  or  that  it  makes  the  sea,  but 
that  the   sea   being  made,   washes. 

So,  when  the  Lord  exercises  His  mercy  by- 
regenerating  us  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
result  of  that  regeneration  is,  that  we  are 
both  ivashed  and  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost; 
there  being,  '■'■  the  washing  of  regeneration " 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and,  "renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ; "  both  being  inseixirahly  connected 
with  regeneration  I  and  both  being  absolutely 
necessary  for   salvation. 

Most  clearly  is  it  revealed  in  the  word  of 
God,  that  to  enter  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
we  must  be  fitted  for  that  holy  place ;  that 
we  must  be  washed,  cleansed,  sanctified,  to 
partake  of  the  Saviour's  glory;  "If  I  wash 
thee  not  thou  hast  no  part  with  me,"  said 
Jesus.  Holiness  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
behold  the  Holy  One;  for  without  it  "no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord."  There  is  an 
Highway  to  Heaven,  but  it  is,  "The  way  of 
holiness,  the  unclean  shall  not  pass  over  it," 
Isa.  XXXV,  8.  There  is  a  Holy  City,  the 
New  Jerusalem,   but,    "There   shall    in    no   wise 


284  THE    DOCTRINE    OF     BAPTISM. 

enter     into      it     any     thing      that     defileth." — 
Eev.   xxi.   27. 

When  the  Lord  in  His  mercy  regenerates 
us  by  His  Holy  Spirit,  one  of  the  first  acts 
of  the  Spirit  is,  to  convince  of  sin ;  and  while 
we  are  conscious  that  we  have  been  changed, — 
that  we  have  been  made  "a  new  creature," — 
that  we  have  been  "  Born  again : "  we  are 
also  made  aware  that  we  are  sinful  to  a 
degree  of  which,  before,  we  were  quite  ignorant; 
we  find,  "the  flesh  lusting  against  the  Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh ; "  and  Satan 
at  times  coming  in  like  a  flood,  and  stirring, 
up  such  inbred  corruptions,  that  we  almost 
tremble  for  the  result ;  knowing  that  the  word 
of  God  has  declared,  "If  ye  live  after  the 
flesh  ye  shall  die," — Rom.  viii.  13.  Then  it 
is,  that  we  feel  the  need  of  "the  washing  of 
regeneration;"  the  need,  not  only  of  being 
renewed,  but  also,  of  being  washed,  cleansed, 
sanctified;  and  our  prayer  goes  up  to  God, 
not  so  much  for  renewing,  as  for  cleansing; 
our  cry  is.  Lord,  cleanse  Thou  me : — Lord, 
wash  me  : — Lord,  sanctify  me  : — Lord,  cleanse 
Thou  me  from  secret  sins : — Lord,  raise  up  a 
standard  against  the  enemy  of  souls  when  he 
comes  in  like  a  flood.  While  resting  on  the 
blood  of  Christ  as  the  full,  and  only  atone- 
ment   for    sin;       we     are     at    the     same     time 


TITUS  III.  3-6.  285 

convinced  that  to  be  saved,  we  must  both 
cease  from  sin  and  be  cleansed  from  sin ; 
and  we  pray  that  it  may  be  so; — and  the 
Lord  hears  our  prayer  and  answers  it,  for 
the  promise  is,  ''If  we  confess  our  sins,  he 
is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness." 
Thus,  by  our  own  experience,  do  we  prove  the 
truth  of  the  passage  of  Scripture  under  review, 
that  the  Lord  saves  us,  "by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and   renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

"Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through 
Jesus   Christ   our  Saviour." 

The  shedding  here  spoken  of,  is  not  the  shed- 
ding of  water,  but  God  the  Father's  shedding, 
or  baptizing  His  people  through  Jesus,  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  It  corresponds  with  Peter's  de- 
claration on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  in  reference 
to  the  Baptism  of  himself,  and  of  the  other 
Apostles  by  Jesus,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  "He 
hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear." 

God,  from  the  fall  of  man,  has  saved  all  whom 
He  has  chosen  in  Christ  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  by  "the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;"  Abel,  Enoch, 
Noah,  Abraham,  and  other  holy  men  were  mi- 
doubtedly  thus  saved.  But  God  had  promised 
that  he   would  pour    out  His   Spirit  upon    "all 


286  THE    DOCTRINE     OF     BAPTISM. 

flesh;''  that  is,  upon  individuals  and  members  of 
families  of  all  nations  and  peoples  of  the  earth 
— "upon  sons  and  daughters,  old  and  young 
men,  servants  and  handmaids ; "  and  from  the 
Day  of  Pentecost  He  has  been  graciously  fulfil- 
ling that  promise  by  pouring  out  His  Spirit 
upon  "all  flesh,"  or  by  shedding  the  Holy  Ghost 
upon  "all  flesh,"  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour  "abundantly."  And  this  abundant  pour- 
ing out  of  the  Spirit;  this  abundant  shedding 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour,  has  been  named  by  God  the  Father,  by 
Jesus,  by  John  the  Baptist,  and  by  Peter,  the 
Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost; — and  conse- 
quently all,  upon  whom  the  promised  Gift  of 
the  Spirit  has  been  thus  poured  out;  all,  upon 
whom  the  Holy  Ghost  has  been  thus  shed  abun- 
dantly, through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  have 
been   Baptized  with  the   Holy  Ghost. 

Thus  it  is  clear  that  the  passage  of  Scripture 
now  under  consideration,  relates  neither  to  the 
Baptismal  Font,  nor  to  the  Baptism  with  water, 
but  to  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and 
this  is  the  haptismal  regeneration  of  which 
the  Apostle  writes ;  namely,  man  regenerated, 
washed,  and  saved  by  being  baptized  by  Jesus 
Christ   our   Saviour  with   the   Holy   Ghost. 

There  can   be  no   doubt,    that    it   is   in   accor- 


TITUS  III.  3-6.  287 

dance  with  our  fallen  nature  to  attribute  the 
salvation  of  man  to  works,  rather  than  to  the 
mercy  of  God.  Nevertheless  it  is  strange,  that 
a  passage  of  ScrijDture,  which  was  unques- 
tionably written  to  teach  that  we  are  saved, 
"  not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have 
done ; "  but  by  the  mercy  of  God ;  should  be 
brought  forward  to  prove  the  very  opposite ; 
namely,  that  we  are  saved  by  a  work  of  righ- 
teousness which  we  have  done ;  that  is,  by  our 
having  been  baptized  with  water  into  Christ's 
outward  and  visible   Church. 

The  great  error  ob^dously  has  been,  that  in 
this  case,  as  in  other  passages  in  the  word  of 
God ;  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy  Ghost  has 
been  overlooked ;  or  mistaken  for  the  Baptism 
with  water. 


HEBREWS    VI.    2. 

"  The    doctrine  of    baptisms." 


This  portion  of  Scripture  is  a  part  of  "the 
principles  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ/'  spoken 
of  by  the  Apostle  in  the  first  verse  of  this 
same    chapter. 

Five  important  particulars  may  be  gathered 
from  this   part   of   the   word   of    God. 

First, — it  is  a  proof,  that  there  is  "the 
doctrine  of  baptisms,"   in  the   Christian   Church. 

Secondly, — it  is  a  proof,  that  as  there  is 
"  the  doctrine  of  baptisms "  in  the  Christian 
Church ;  there  must  be  more  than  one 
Baptism  in   the   Christian   Church. 

Thirdly, — it  is  a  proof,  that  as  there  are 
but  two  Baptisms  recorded  in  the  Christian 
Church,  namely,  the  Baptism  with  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  the  Baptism  with  water ;  the 
Apostle   must  refer  to   those    two    Baptisms. 

Fourthly, — it  is  a  proof,  that  the  Apostle 
called    the     Gift    of     the   Spirit,     as     God    the 


HEBREWS    VI.     2. 


289 


Father ;    John    the    Baptist ;    and    Jesus    called 
that   Gift;    namely,   a  Baptism. 

Fifthly, — it  is  a  proof,  taken  in  connection 
with  the  context  which  precedes,  and  that 
which  follows  it,  that  the  Apostle  had  made 
"the  doctrine  of  baptisms,"  a  part  of  his  teach- 
ing, and  that  he  considered  those  to  whom  he 
wrote  were  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the 
subject. 


1   PETEE   III.   21,  22. 

"The  like  figure  whereuiito  even  baptism  doth  also 
now  save  us  (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  to- 
ward God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 
who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ;  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him." 


This  is  the  last  passage  on  Baptism  in  the 
New  Testament,  St.  Peter  being,  with  the 
exception  of  St.  Paul,  the  only  one  of  the 
Apostles  who  has  written  in  the  Epistles  on 
the  subject;  and  he  only  in  this  single 
instance.  This  circumstance  is  very  remarkable, 
and  it  would  have  been  much  more  so,  if  it 
could  be  supposed  that  the  Apostles  knew 
that  the  Baptism  with  water  was  the  New 
Birth ;  and  that  it  admitted  those  so  baptized 
into  Clirist's  spiritual  Church,  as  well  as  into 
His   outward  and  visible  Church. 

Three  of  the  Apostles,  namely,  James,  Peter, 
and  John,  speak  of  the  being  "Born  again," 
but  not  in  connection  with  Baptism ;  which  it 


1    PETER   III.    21,    22.  291 

may  be  useful  to  notice,  before  examining  the 
passage   on  Baptism   yet   to   be  considered. 

St.  James  writes,  "  Of  his  own  will  begat  he 
us  with  the  word  of  truth," — James  i.  18. — and 
by  these  words  he  refers  to  the  being  "Born 
again,"  but  he  does  not  connect  it  in  the 
least  possible  manner  with  the  Christian  Bap- 
tism; but  speaks  of  it  as  the  Lord's  be- 
getting His  people,  "  Of  his  own  will "  "  with 
the  word  of  truth;"  or  with,  or  by  the 
preached  word;  as  is  shown  by  what  he  after- 
wards says  in  application,  "  Wherefore  my  be- 
loved brethren  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear;" 
and  again,  "But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word 
and  not   hearers   only." 

St.  Peter,  in  his  first  Epistle,  before  that 
portion  of  it  where  he  speaks  of  Baptism, 
mentions  the  New  Birth  in  the  following  words, 
"Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever," — 1  Peter 
i.  23.  But  like  St.  James  he  does  not  con- 
nect it  in  the  most  distant  manner  with  the 
Christian  Baptism,  but  speaks  of  it  as  arising 
from   "the  word   of   God,"   as    St.    James   does. 

St.  John,  the  writer  of  the  Gospel  which 
bears  his  name,  speaks  of  the  New  Birth  in 
his  first  Epistle,  nine  times ;  six  times  as  "  Born 
of  God ; "    once,    as    "  Born   of   him ; "   once,   as 

v2 


292  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

"  Begotten  of  him ; "  and  once,  as  "  Begotten 
of  God ; "  but  like  St.  James,  and  St.  Peter, 
lie  does  not  connect  it  in  any  way  with 
Baptism.  And  this  is  the  more  remarkable, 
as  he  is  the  recorder  of  our  Lord's  discourse 
with  Nicodemus,  and  the  words  he  makes  use 
of,  "Born  of  God,"  and  "Begotten  of  God," 
correspond  most  closely  with  our  Lord's  words 
"Born  again,"  or,  "from  above,"  as  in  the 
margin. 

These  several  facts  are  important,  for  they 
amount  to   this  : — 

Two  Apostles,  St.  James  and  St.  Peter,  speak 
of  the  New  Birth,  or  of  the  being  "Born 
again"  having  taken  place  from  the  instrumen- 
taHty  of  the  "word  of  God,"  without  making 
any  reference  whatever  to  the  Baptism  with 
water   as   the   means  or   cause  thereof. 

St.  John,  full  as  his  mind  evidently  was  of 
the  subject  of  being  "Born  again,"  as  is  shown 
by  his  naming  it  so  often,  and  also  by  his 
various  remarks  on  the  blessed  and  holy 
results  of  being  "  Born  of  God ; " — see  chap, 
iii.  1,  3,  and  9 — still  makes  no  mention  of 
Baptism  as  the  instrument,  or  cause  of  re- 
generation, but  ascribes  this  change  of  heart 
solely  to  the  sovereign  will  and  act  of  God, 
"Born  of  God "—" Begotten  of  God;"  just  as 
his   statement    is    in    his    Gospel  of   those  who 


1    PETER    III.    21,    22.  293 

"  become  the  sons  of  God ; "  "  which  were 
born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God," — 
John  i.    12,    13. 

St.  Jude  does  not  refer  either  to  the  being 
"Born  again,"   or  to   Baptism. 

Now  these  four  Apostles  must  undoubtedly 
have  known  whether  our  Lord  in  His  discourse 
with  Nicodemus  did,  or  did  not,  speak  by  anti- 
cipation of  the  Christian  Baptism ;  and  conse- 
quently, whether  the  Baptism  with  water  was, 
or  was  not,  the  being  "Born  again."  If  they 
knew  that  our  Lord  did  mean  the  Christian 
Baptism  when  he  said,  "Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,"  and  thereby 
taught  that  after  He  had  instituted  the  Bap- 
tism, "in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  all  so  baptized 
would  be  "  Born  again,"  and  thus  "  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God,"  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
beheve,  but  that  the  Holy  Spmt  would  have 
led  one  of  them  at  least,  if  not  all,  to  state 
that  such  a  blessed  result  arose  from  Baptism; 
both  for  the  comfort  of  those  who  had  already 
been  baptized,  and  also,  for  the  comfort  of  the 
many  millions,  who  in  after  ages,  would  be  by 
Baptism  admitted  into  Christ's  outward  and 
visible  Church. 


294  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

But  we  look  in  vain  throughout  the  whole 
of  their  Epistles  for  any  such  statement;  and 
the  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  this  circum- 
stance is  obvious.  They  all  evidently  knew 
that  Jesus,  when  He  said,  "Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,"  did  not  speak 
by  anticipation  of  the  Christian  Baptism  which 
He  instituted  after  His  resurrection.  And  they 
knew  that  the  Christian  Baptism  with  water 
was  not  regeneration,  or  New  Birth ;  and  that 
it  did  not  convey  regeneration  or  New  Birth; 
and  therefore  they  did  not  state  that  the  Bap- 
tism with  water  was    the  being   "Born   again." 

Indeed,  from  their  entire  silence  on  the 
subject,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  it  never 
entered  into  their  hearts,  to  consider  the 
Baptism  with  water  to  be  more  than  the 
outward  profession  of  belief  in  the  Gospel, 
having  the  promise  of  salvation  annexed  to 
its  performance  when  it  is  accompanied  or 
followed  by  belief  in  the  Gospel;  as  Jesus 
had  not  made  it  more  when  he  said  to  them, 
"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature ;  he  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned." 

In  proceeding  now  to  the  examination  of  the 


1    PETER   III.    21,    22.  295 

passage  in  which  St.  Peter  mentions  Baptism, 
it  is  necessary  to  notice  in  the  first  place, 
that  be  does  not  speak  of  it  as  the  being 
"Born  again,"  but  as  that  which,  as  a  figure, 
saves,  "  The  like  figure  whereunto  even  bap- 
tism doth   also  now  save  us." 

The  "  Uke  figure "  refers,  either  to  what  is 
said  in  the  preceding  verse,  of  the  ark,  or  of 
water.  Noah  and  his  family  were  certainly 
saved  in  the  ark — this  is  stated  by  the  Apostle 
in  the  words,  "wherein,"  or,  in  which  "few, 
that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved ; "  but  then 
he  adds,  "by  water."  The  teaching  of  which 
appears  to  be,  that  the  "  eight  souls "  were 
actually  saved  in  the  ark,  but  figuratively  "by 
water." 

Assuming  this  to  be  the  meaning  of  the 
passage,  then  the  "like  figure"  of  which  the 
Apostle  speaks,  must  be  water,  or  the  Baptism 
with  water. 

The  Apostle  then  proceeds  to  explain  two 
things  : — 

Fu^st, — How  Baptism  as  a  figure,  does  not 
save. 

Secondly, — How,   as   a  figure,   it   does   save. 

First, — How  Baptism  as  a  figure,  does  not 
save. 

"Not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh." 


296  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Water  used  at  Baptism  is  a  figure  of  wash- 
ing and  cleansing  the  soul,  and  of  the  neces- 
sity of  the  person  baptized  being  washed  and 
cleansed ;  but  it  is  only  a  figure  ;  for  nothing 
scarcely  is  more  perceptible,  more  capable  of 
proof,  more  undeniable ;  than,  that  the  Baptism 
with  water  does  not  put  away  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  and  make  men  holy.  Thousands,  and 
tens  of  thousands,  who  have  been  baptized 
with  water  having  lived  and  died,  wallowing  as 
it  were,  in  the  filth  of  the  flesh.  And  as  the 
Baptism  with  water  has  not  evidently  put 
away  the  filth  of  the  flesh  of  some  who  have 
been  baptized  with  water;  it  consequently  has 
not  put  away  the  filth  of  the  flesh  of  any  who 
have  been  baptized  with  water;  for  there  is  but 
"one  baptism,"  and  its  effects  are  always  the 
same.  Hence  the  Baptism  with  water  cannot, 
and  therefore  does  not,  as  a  figure,  save  by 
"putting  away  of   the    filth  of   the  flesh." 

The  Apostle  having  declared  how  Baptism, 
as  a  figure,   does  not  save,   then  states ; 

Secondly, — How,  as  a  figure,  it  does  save;— 
"But  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  to- 
ward God,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 
who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ;  angels  and  authorities  and 
powers  being    made   subject  unto  him." 


1    PETER   III.    21,    22.  297 

The  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  great 
proof  that  our  Lord  by  His  life,  sufferings, 
and  death,  fully  satisfied  the  Divine  justice 
for  the  sins  of  his  people ;  and  that  by  "  One 
offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified."  "  If  Christ  be  not  risen,"  saith 
St.  Paul,  ''then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain ; "  but  Christ  is  risen ; 
and  is  moreover,  ''  Gone  into  heaven,  and  is 
on  the  right  hand  of  God;  angels  and  autho- 
rities and  powers  being  made  subject  unto  him." 
Baptism  is  the  sign,  or  testimony  established 
by  Jesus,  of  faith  in  a  crucified,  risen,  and 
glorified  Saviour.  It  has  also  the  gracious 
promise  connected  with  it,  that,  "he  that  be- 
lieveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;"  and 
the  believer  by  being  baptized,  has  "  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,"  that 
he  has  thereby  testified  that  his  hope  of  being 
saved,  rests  solely  upon  Jesus  the  Eternal  Son 
of  God;  who  having  died  for  his  sins,  God 
has  raised  from  the  dead,  and  placed  at  His 
own  right  hand,  "Angels  and  authorities  and 
powers   being  made   subject    unto   him." 

Thus  the  Baptism  with  water,  being  the 
evidence  or  testimony  of  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  and  having  the  promise  of  sal- 
vation annexed  to  its  performance,  when  it  is 
accompanied     or    followed    with    belief    in    the 

w 


298  THE    DOCTRINE    OF    BAPTISM. 

Gospel,   is     a    figure    whereby    the     'beliemr     is 
saved. 

But  when  Baptism  is  neither  accompanied 
nor  followed  by  behef  in  the  Gospel ;  that  is, 
when  it  stands  alone  and  is  not  joined  with 
behef  in  the  Gospel;  then,  as  it  has  not  the 
promise  of  salvation  annexed  to  its  perform- 
ance when  it  is  not  joined  with  belief  in  the 
Gospel,  it  does  not  as  a  figure,  or  figuratively, 
save;  for  it  should  be  noticed  that  St.  Peter's 
figure  of  being  saved  by  water,  evidently  does 
not  refer  to  the  multitude  of  the  Antedilu- 
vians having  been  saved,  in  a  figure,  by  water, 
as  they  certainly  were  destroyed  by  water ; 
but  is  Hmited  to  the  eiglit  souls  having  been, 
in  a  figure,  saved  by  water.  The  Apostle's 
statement  is  distinct  on  that  point,  "  Wherein 
few,  that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  water." 
The  figure  of  being  saved  by  water,  therefore, 
does  not  apply  to  the  multitude  of  the  Ante- 
diluvians who  were  lost,  but  to  the  few  who 
were  saved;  and  consequently,  the  application 
of  the  figure  hy  the  Apostle,  "The  like  figure 
whereunto  even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us,''  does  not  apply  to  the  multitude  of  bap- 
tized Christians  who  are  lost,  but  to  the  few 
who   are   saved. 


CONCLUSION 


In  bringing  his  work  on  Baptism  to  a  close, 
the  Author  is  desirous  of  directing  especial 
attention  to  three  important  particulars  noticed 
therein. 

First, — that  there  are  two  Baptisms  in  the 
Christian  Church ;  namely,  the  Baptism  with 
the  Holy  Ghost;  and  the  Baptism  with  water, 
"in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Secondly, — that  Jesus  "  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  uniting  those  so  baptized  by 
Him,  spiritually  to  Himself,  or  to  his  spmtual 
Church,  and  giving  to  them  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit. 

Thirdly, — that  the  Baptism  with  water,  "in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  was  instituted  by  Jesus 
to  be  the  evidence  or  testimony  of  belief  in 
His  Gospel,  and  the  sign  of  admission  into 
His  outward  and  visible  Church  ;  but  was  not 
instituted  by   Him   to   unite    those    so   baptized, 


300  CONCLUSION. 

spiritually  to  Himself,  or  to  His  spiritual 
Church ;  nor  to  convey  to  them  the  Gift  of 
the   Spirit. 

There  are  many  points,  as  stated,  connected 
with  those  three  particulars,  but  they  contain 
the  substance  of  the  whole  work;  and  the 
Author  appeals  with  confidence  to  the  word 
of  God   as   teaching   them. 


BARCHAM  ANT)  BEECROFT,  PRINTERS,  READING. 


^>\,-